in_o li._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccl._n in_o joan._n s._n hierome_n testify_v and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o by_o he_o record_v it_o be_v manifest_a because_o those_o speech_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v with_o his_o apostle_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v almost_o altogether_o omit_v neither_o do_v he_o write_v this_o gospel_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n but_o many_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n about_o threescore_o and_o six_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n and_o like_v as_o s._n john_n so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n leave_v unto_o we_o such_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n move_v they_o thereunto_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o declare_v and_o prove_v 58._o see_n euse_n hist_o li._n 3._o chrisost_n hom_n 1._o in_o mat._n epipha_n haeres_fw-la 51._o baronius_n to_o 1._o au_o 45._o et_fw-la 58._o out_o of_o eusebius_n saint_n hierome_n and_o other_o i_o know_v that_o first_o that_o field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 20._o §_o for_o first_o field_n make_v show_v as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o gospel_n s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o what_o reason_n he_o bring_v for_o it_o of_o any_o moment_n i_o can_v see_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o all_o because_o no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v so_o do_v wherefore_o if_o they_o have_v set_v down_o all_o as_o he_o affirm_v either_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o some_o common_a deliberation_n or_o consultation_n have_v among_o themselves_o in_o which_o they_o determine_v what_o every_o one_o shall_v rehearse_v or_o else_o from_o the_o disposition_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v they_o to_o write_v not_o the_o first_o because_o no_o man_n ever_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o a_o deliberation_n or_o consultation_n and_o moreover_o they_o write_v upon_o diverse_a occasion_n in_o diverse_a country_n and_o at_o diverse_a time_n as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v not_o the_o second_o because_o field_n himself_o grant_v that_o something_o be_v want_v in_o these_o book_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v intend_v that_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v set_v down_o for_o he_o add_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v occasionallie_o write_v yet_o so_o say_v he_o as_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o part_n scripture_n purpose_o write_v be_v most_o clear_o and_o at_o large_a deliver_v in_o these_o epistle_n mark_v well_o gentle_a reader_n this_o doctrine_n he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o gospel_n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n believe_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n purposed_o write_v of_o which_o i_o infer_v both_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v not_o that_o the_o penner_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n shall_v deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o also_o that_o he_o think_v the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n to_o have_v miss_v of_o their_o intend_a purpose_n very_o this_o last_o point_n seem_v to_o i_o no_o very_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o beside_o how_o will_v m._n field_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n supply_v all_o this_o want_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o other_o book_n although_o intend_v to_o write_v all_o yet_o in_o his_o opinion_n omit_v something_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n intend_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o write_v they_o as_o he_o say_v occasional_o wherefore_o there_o be_v far_o great_a likelihood_n that_o these_o omit_v something_o than_o they_o further_o one_o apostolical_a epistle_n at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o laodician_n have_v perish_v cor._n coloss_n 4.16_o see_v 1._o cor._n 5_o 9_o chrisost_n hom_n 9_o in_o math._n et_fw-fr homil_n 7._o in_o 1._o cor._n of_o which_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o who_o can_v absolute_o say_v that_o nothing_o necessary_a be_v contain_v in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n final_o field_n himself_o confess_v some_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o section_n what_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n express_o set_v down_o in_o those_o their_o monument_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o part_n only_o without_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a belief_n in_o which_o part_n they_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v and_o to_o who_o custody_n they_o commit_v their_o say_a monument_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n or_o depositum_fw-la have_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n not_o all_o &_o only_o in_o express_v term_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o whole_a by_o tradition_n &_o a_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a also_o by_o writing_n another_o part_n by_o only_a tradition_n by_o which_o likewise_o the_o say_a scripture_n itself_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o any_o alteration_n descend_v unto_o us._n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o chap._n 7._o sect_n 5._o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o that_o belief_n which_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a direction_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o perfect_a and_o full_a direction_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n may_v have_v remain_v sound_a and_o entire_a by_o tradition_n although_o no_o such_o letter_n have_v be_v publish_v but_o let_v we_o confirm_v this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 4._o irenae_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o among_o the_o rest_n s_o irenaeus_n discourse_v thus_o what_o say_v he_o if_o neither_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o scripture_n aught_o we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o those_o who_o they_o commit_v church_n unto_o which_o order_n many_o barbarous_a nation_n believe_v in_o christ_n assent_v without_o letter_n or_o ink_n that_o be_v without_o any_o write_a word_n of_o god_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o diligent_o keep_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n hitherto_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o note_v well_o that_o he_o affirm_v some_o to_o have_v be_v christian_n without_o any_o scripture_n guide_v only_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o by_o this_o order_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n all_o heretic_n be_v convince_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o catholic_n shut_v up_o their_o ear_n assoon_o as_o they_o hear_v they_o utter_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o say_a order_n final_o he_o add_v that_o all_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n may_v see_v in_o the_o church_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v manifest_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o we_o can_v number_v those_o say_v he_o who_o be_v institute_v bishop_n in_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n even_o unto_o we_o who_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o man_n heretic_n dream_v of_o thus_o far_o s._n irenaeus_n 21_o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n cap._n 19_o 20._o 21_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 205._o tertullian_n also_o affirm_v that_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o tradition_n or_o prescription_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n heretic_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v and_o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o the_o apostle_n with_o
thing_n which_o be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a at_o ephesus_n constantinople_n chalcedon_n add_v also_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o by_o the_o godly_a father_n against_o arius_n samosatenus_fw-la apollinaris_n nestorius_n eutiches_n the_o monotholites_n whosoever_o therefore_o teach_v concern_v christ_n person_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o counsel_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o right_o hold_v this_o principal_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n these_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o zauchius_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o another_o place_n 330_o zauchius_n in_o his_o observation_n upon_o his_o confession_n upon_o the_o 25._o chap._n pag._n 330_o where_o he_o express_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o counsel_n come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o can_v disprove_v they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n further_n if_o we_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o counsel_n we_o must_v needs_o also_o make_v weak_a the_o authority_n of_o some_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o of_o the_o 2._o the_o see_v part_n 1._o chap._n 7._o sect_n 1._o part_n 2._o chap._n 5._o sect_n 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o apocalypse_n and_o other_o such_o parcel_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v canonical_a or_o no_o until_o the_o matter_n be_v define_v by_o general_a council_n final_o let_v we_o confirm_v all_o that_o i_o have_v here_o say_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o 27._o of_o hooker_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n pa._n 24._o 25._o 26._o 27._o hooker_n who_o our_o english_a sectary_n common_o esteem_v as_o high_o as_o any_o other_o he_o than_o first_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o certain_a way_n of_o peaceable_a conclusion_n the_o one_o a_o sentence_n of_o judicial_a decision_n give_v among_o ourselves_o the_o other_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o sentence_n give_v by_o a_o more_o universal_a authority_n and_o he_o mean_v by_o counsel_n the_o former_a of_o which_o two_o way_n say_v he_o god_n in_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o direct_v the_o very_a first_o christian_n church_n to_o use_v the_o second_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n mention_v in_o the_o 15._o the_o act._n 15._o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o after_o great_a contention_n be_v end_v by_o a_o council_n and_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o puritan_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v any_o just_a cause_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v not_o condescend_v absolute_o in_o the_o matter_n controverse_v to_o have_v their_o judgement_n overruled_n by_o some_o such_o definitive_a sentence_n whether_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o or_o against_o they_o that_o so_o say_v he_o these_o tedious_a contention_n may_v cease_v he_o add_v that_o without_o some_o definitive_a sentence_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a that_o either_o confusion_n shall_v be_v avoid_v or_o hope_v be_v have_v to_o attain_v to_o peace_n again_o to_o small_a purpose_n have_v the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v assemble_v if_o once_o their_o determination_n be_v set_v down_o man_n may_v afterward_o have_v defend_v their_o former_a opinion_n when_o therefore_o they_o have_v give_v their_o definitive_a sentence_n all_o controversy_n be_v at_o end_n thing_n be_v dispute_v before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v determine_v man_n afterward_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v any_o long_o but_o to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n finish_v their_o strife_n which_o their_o disputer_n before_o judgement_n can_v not_o do_v this_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n conscience_n to_o build_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n upon_o whatsoever_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n before_o in_o question_n so_o full_a of_o wilfulness_n &_o selfe-liking_a be_v our_o nature_n that_o without_o some_o defititive_a sentence_n which_o be_v give_v may_v stand_v and_o a_o necessity_n of_o silence_n on_o both_o side_n afterward_o impose_v small_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o strife_n thus_o far_o prosecute_v will_v in_o short_a time_n quiet_o end_v thus_o he_o and_o to_o make_v this_o his_o discourse_n the_o strong_a he_o likewise_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o beza_n presbit_n beza_n praefat_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr excom_n et_fw-fr presbit_n who_o say_v he_o in_o his_o last_o book_n save_o one_o write_v about_o these_o matter_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v now_o weary_a of_o such_o combat_n and_o encounter_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o find_v that_o controversy_n thereby_o be_v make_v brawl_n and_o therefore_o he_o wish_v that_o in_o some_o common_a lawful_a assembly_n of_o church_n all_o these_o strife_n may_v at_o once_o be_v decide_v hitherto_o hooker_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o may_v also_o oecolan_n luther_n li._n count_n zue_v et_fw-fr oecolan_n have_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o luther_n who_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a multitude_n of_o dissension_n about_o religion_n among_o his_o sectary_n themselves_o avouch_v that_o for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o if_o the_o world_n long_o endure_v he_o see_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o general_a counsel_n i_o can_v allege_v the_o like_a sentence_n out_o of_o covel_n 51._o covel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o hooker_n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o section_n 4._o 50._o 51._o who_o wish_v that_o some_o general_a council_n may_v be_v assemble_v for_o the_o final_a end_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o hither_o also_o tend_v the_o discourse_n of_o those_o protestant_n who_o as_o i_o have_v above_o relate_v make_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n divine_a but_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o man_n to_o these_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o their_o assertion_n they_o make_v general_a counsel_n absolute_o subject_a to_o error_n i_o answer_v and_o confess_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v so_o yet_o i_o affirm_v that_o any_o wise_a and_o discreet_a man_n may_v well_o gather_v out_o of_o their_o say_n allege_v not_o only_o that_o general_a counsel_n be_v needful_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o their_o division_n and_o dissension_n proceed_v of_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o counsel_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o christ_n who_o be_v never_o want_v to_o his_o church_n in_o thing_n needful_a shall_v make_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n infallible_a for_o otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n what_o reason_n have_v man_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n especial_o consider_v that_o diverse_a such_o assembly_n unlaweful_a consist_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o bishop_n than_o some_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n have_v err_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n final_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o such_o counsel_n assemble_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n err_v not_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v here_o further_o demand_v what_o condition_n we_o require_v to_o a_o lawful_a and_o authentical_a general_a council_n i_o answer_v brief_o first_o that_o such_o a_o council_n must_v either_o be_v call_v express_o by_o the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o least_o with_o his_o assent_n second_o the_o summon_n must_v be_v general_a of_o all_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n three_o although_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o all_o be_v personal_o and_o real_o present_a yet_o a_o competent_a number_n must_v appear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o at_o the_o least_o out_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a catholic_a province_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o east_n a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o west_n send_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v judge_v to_o suffice_v contrariwise_o if_o in_o the_o west_n a_o small_a number_n in_o such_o sort_n be_v sufficient_a out_o of_o the_o east_n four_o the_o ministerial_a head_n or_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n must_v either_o be_v present_a in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o final_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n must_v be_v by_o he_o confirm_v and_o this_o both_o because_o the_o head_n be_v chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o the_o body_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o head_n and_o also_o because_o he_o have_v singular_a privilege_n grant_v he_o by_o christ_n of_o not_o err_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o no_o general_a council_n have_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v
themselves_o and_o of_o this_o their_o ground_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n i_o purpose_v to_o discourse_v something_o at_o large_a and_o first_o i_o will_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a letter_n only_o of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n then_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v i_o will_v prove_v that_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n yet_o that_o their_o bible_n contain_v not_o the_o true_a letter_n three_o that_o although_o this_o be_v also_o grant_v yet_o that_o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o letter_n contain_v in_o their_o own_o bibles_n last_o that_o in_o translate_n and_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n 1604._o caluin_n de_fw-fr ve_fw-la ra_fw-mi eccles_n reform_v ratione_fw-la pag._n 473._o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 58._o article_n of_o faith_n agrree_v upon_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o 1604._o i_o come_v to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n or_o principle_n among_o all_o new_a sectary_n that_o the_o scripture_n only_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v not_o express_o teach_v command_v or_o allow_v in_o the_o same_o or_o as_o some_o of_o they_o add_v manifest_o gather_v out_o of_o they_o 1._o they_o harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 1._o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n say_v the_o confession_n of_o helvetia_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v admit_v any_o other_o judge_n than_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v or_o what_o avoid_v all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v the_o french_a confession_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n writing_n say_v that_o of_o wittenberg_n and_o out_o of_o this_o ground_n they_o argue_v against_o unwritten_a tradition_n ceremony_n positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v false_a even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o proceed_n suppose_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o affirm_v concern_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o say_a scripture_n nor_o out_o of_o it_o deduce_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o demonstrate_v to_o every_o man_n eye_n for_o first_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v aside_o by_o what_o scripture_n can_v they_o prove_v the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o see_v that_o i_o be_o to_o discourse_v of_o this_o argument_n and_o their_o assertion_n be_v intricate_a i_o will_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o this_o ground_n they_o have_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o also_o absolute_o that_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n they_o give_v it_o any_o infallible_a or_o divine_a authority_n first_o therefore_o i_o may_v very_o well_o frame_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o whole_a bible_n out_o of_o their_o aforesaid_a ground_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o teach_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o manifest_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v neither_o teach_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n nor_o manifest_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n contain_v their_o aforesaid_a ground_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o be_v approve_v by_o hooker_n who_o write_v thus_o of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v and_o this_o afterward_o he_o confirm_v with_o this_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o all_o yet_o still_o that_o scripture_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o scripture_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o ever_o come_v into_o any_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o which_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o we_o can_v not_o think_v we_o do_v well_o no_o not_o in_o be_v assure_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a rule_n of_o welldoing_a thus_o hooker_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o have_v constrain_v some_o of_o they_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o say_v tridentini_n say_v hooker_n in_o his_o treatis_fw-la of_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n book_n 1._o p._n 84._o book_n 2._o §_o 4._o p._n 100_o 102_o zauch_n in_o his_o confession_n c._n 1._o brent_n in_o prolog_n kemn_v in_o exam_n council_n tridentini_n hooker_n zauchius_n brentius_n and_o kemnitius_n to_o fly_v from_o scripture_n unto_o tradition_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n yea_o 300._o yea_o hook_n book_n 3._o §_o 8._o p._n 146._o see_v whitak_n contr_n staple_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o pag._n 298._o 300._o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o only_a tradition_n concern_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 593._o reject_v observation_n upon_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n publish_v by_o those_o of_o geneva_n fol._n 593._o other_o and_o among_o they_o the_o genevian_a doctor_n affirm_v that_o some_o book_n of_o which_o there_o be_v heretofore_o some_o doubt_n among_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v but_o who_o see_v not_o first_o that_o these_o man_n bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a general_a ground_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o then_o that_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o church_n itself_o in_o her_o judicial_a sentence_n as_o they_o all_o affirm_v may_v err_v in_o one_o point_n that_o it_o may_v also_o err_v in_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o authority_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v infallible_o argue_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n 5._o caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 1._o cap._n 7._o §_o 1.2.4_o et_fw-fr 5._o caluin_n answer_v that_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v easy_o discern_v from_o other_o by_o themselves_o as_o light_v from_o darkness_n and_o sweetness_n from_o sourness_n or_o bitterness_n and_o this_o his_o opinion_n be_v embrace_v by_o diverse_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n by_o whitaker_n thomas_n rogers_n and_o field_n and_o therefore_o be_v with_o some_o diligence_n to_o be_v refell_v but_o before_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o confutation_n of_o it_o i_o must_v affirm_v as_o certain_a that_o all_o these_o author_n require_v in_o every_o man_n to_o this_o that_o assure_o he_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v from_o god_n a_o supernatural_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o caluin_n do_v so_o his_o sentence_n hereafter_o allege_v plain_o declare_v 47._o declare_v whit._n in_o his_o answ_n to_o campian_n first_o reason_n pag._n 47._o whitaker_n have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v even_o as_o evident_a the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n as_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o sun_n or_o that_o god_n be_v god_n and_o also_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o proof_n enough_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o yet_o final_o conclude_v that_o the_o inward_a &_o hide_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v bad_a that_o man_n may_v firm_o rest_v in_o the_o scripture_n again_o then_o only_o do_v we_o attain_v a_o certain_a &_o save_v full_a assurance_n when_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o writ_n &_o publish_v they_o do_v persuade_v our_o heart_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o rogers_n write_v thus_o 1607._o thus_o roger_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o 1604._o art_n 6._o p._n 31._o 32._o print_v anno_o 1607._o we_o judge_v these_o book_n before_o mention_v canonical_a not_o somuch_o because_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o church_n so_o have_v and_o do_v receive_v and_o allow_v of_o they_o as_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n do_v
private_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n say_v joan._n say_v ezechielis_fw-la 13._o verse_n 3._o august_n tract_n 45._o in_o joan._n woe_n to_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n who_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o see_v nothing_o final_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v testify_v boast_v of_o such_o illumination_n there_o be_v innumerable_a say_v he_o who_o do_v not_o only_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v videntes_fw-la or_o prophet_n but_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v illuminate_v or_o enlighten_v by_o christ_n but_o be_v heretic_n and_o thus_o much_o against_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o illumination_n in_o general_n let_v we_o now_o apply_v some_o of_o these_o general_a reason_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n by_o illumination_n in_o particular_a and_o also_o urge_v they_o a_o little_a further_o first_o therefore_o i_o demand_v whether_o this_o illumination_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v common_a to_o all_o or_o particular_a to_o some_o if_o common_a to_o all_o it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n read_v the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o infallible_o and_o super-natural_o inspire_v of_o their_o truth_n but_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o thus_o general_o and_o infallible_o lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o divine_a book_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o our_o adversary_n dissension_n not_o only_o from_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o also_o among_o themselves_o touch_v this_o very_a point_n for_o do_v none_o of_o the_o father_n judge_n such_o book_n canonical_a as_o all_o protestant_n common_o reject_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o do_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 23._o council_n carthag_n 3._o canon_n sess_v 47._o see_v also_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la cap._n 14._o cap._n 8._o sect_n 1._o and_o plain_o gather_v out_o of_o field_n himself_o that_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o as_o he_o true_o say_v s._n augustine_n be_v present_a number_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o maccabee_n in_o the_o canon_n do_v they_o also_o among_o themselves_o all_o admit_v and_o reject_v the_o same_o book_n nothing_o less_o luther_n and_o his_o lutheran_n reject_v some_o which_o caluin_n our_o english_a protestant_n and_o other_o avouch_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o this_o shall_v at_o large_a be_v prove_v hereafter_o but_o they_o will_v say_v this_o inspiration_n be_v particular_a only_o to_o some_o that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o as_o caluin_n insinuate_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a 5._o caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o §_o 5._o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o common_a opinion_n against_o which_o i_o oppose_v first_o that_o of_o this_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v come_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n which_o assertion_n be_v very_o absurd_a especial_o if_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o contend_v second_o the_o scripture_n yield_v we_o no_o warrant_n for_o a_o divine_a assurance_n of_o any_o such_o inspiration_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o church_n they_o will_v say_v that_o diverse_a sentence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n plain_o approve_v it_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v already_o show_v and_o beside_o this_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o circle_n by_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o illumination_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o again_o by_o scripture_n three_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o this_o inspiration_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v particular_a to_o some_o and_o not_o common_a to_o al._n four_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v this_o to_o some_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v by_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n or_o prudential_a ground_n assure_o know_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o inspiration_n especial_o consider_v first_o that_o diverse_a sectary_n have_v be_v deceive_v &_o false_o pretend_v such_o inspiration_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o contrariety_n nay_o i_o may_v further_o add_v that_o either_o all_o protestant_n be_v now_o deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v certain_a book_n or_o else_o that_o s._n augustine_n with_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n err_v touch_v they_o in_o time_n past_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o and_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o a_o error_n in_o either_o of_o these_o give_v a_o man_n just_a cause_n to_o mistrust_v his_o own_o illumination_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o sectary_n second_o his_o judgement_n may_v also_o grow_v doubtful_a out_o of_o this_o that_o the_o same_o man_n may_v have_v as_o they_o say_v a_o divine_a inspiration_n touch_v one_o book_n and_o be_v deceive_v touch_v another_o 48._o stock_n and_o whitaker_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o duraeus_n the_o first_o reason_n pag._n 48._o for_o so_o say_v stock_n out_o of_o whitaker_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o all_o alike_o and_o that_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o the_o spiritte_v out_o of_o which_o he_o draw_v a_o excuse_n of_o the_o lutheran_n if_o they_o believe_v well_o of_o some_o and_o reject_v not_o well_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o likewise_o seem_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o caluin_n above_o cite_v fiftlie_o other_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v who_o receive_v such_o a_o inspiration_n and_o consequent_o it_o only_o profit_v the_o man_n himself_o who_o have_v it_o and_o no_o other_o person_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o luther_n boast_v of_o the_o spiritte_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o caluin_n yet_o they_o disagree_v concern_v the_o canonical_a book_n and_o be_v of_o different_a faith_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o either_o to_o grant_v or_o deny_v this_o inspiration_n more_o to_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o or_o what_o argument_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o one_o which_o can_v be_v use_v by_o the_o other_o yea_o of_o this_o i_o infer_v further_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o such_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o see_v that_o both_o be_v not_o inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o one_o of_o they_o have_v no_o strong_a proof_n for_o his_o inspiration_n then_o the_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v no_o more_o credit_n to_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o and_o see_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v they_o both_o we_o can_v according_o to_o reason_n credit_n either_o of_o they_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o certain_a reason_n or_o authority_n able_a to_o persuade_v any_o other_o that_o he_o have_v a_o supernatural_a inspiration_n show_v that_o this_o and_o that_o be_v holy_a scripture_n final_o of_o this_o whole_a opinion_n follow_v two_o other_o great_a inconvenience_n or_o absurdity_n first_o it_o give_v every_o man_n licence_n to_o reject_v and_o admit_v book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o or_o into_o the_o canon_n at_o his_o pleasure_n according_a to_o his_o fancy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sectary_n but_o may_v allege_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o pure_a eye_n and_o perfect_a sense_n the_o light_n of_o grace_n or_o internal_a inspiration_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a opinion_n concern_v canonical_a scripture_n &_o that_o with_o as_o great_a probability_n as_o any_o other_o sectary_n be_v he_o lutheran_n sacramentary_a or_o of_o what_o other_o sect_n soever_o neither_o can_v this_o refel_v he_o unless_o they_o refute_v themselves_o in_o like_a sort_n if_o he_o deny_v these_o proof_n to_o any_o book_n whatsoever_o no_o man_n can_v convince_v he_o of_o error_n and_o of_o this_o may_v follow_v without_o any_o certainty_n almost_o as_o many_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o there_o be_v head_n second_o by_o this_o allowance_n of_o a_o inspiration_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o way_n be_v open_v to_o the_o allowance_n of_o private_a inspiration_n also_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v deny_v by_o field_n 16._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 16._o and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o very_a fountain_n of_o discord_n and_o confusion_n but_o what_o proof_n can_v they_o bring_v for_o the_o one_o which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o yea_o not_o aswell_o prove_v the_o other_o and_o these_o reason_n as_o i_o imagine_v move_v the_o author_n before_o name_v to_o fly_v from_o this_o private_a inspiration_n to_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o in_o my_o
write_a word_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o faith_n and_o this_o guide_n be_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o sacred_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n now_o therefore_o to_o proceed_v in_o my_o intend_a discourse_n because_o it_o behove_v every_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o order_n that_o his_o belief_n be_v right_a and_o likewise_o because_o this_o may_v soon_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o no_o treatise_n touch_v controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v common_o more_o necessary_a than_o such_o as_o declare_v what_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o say_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n prove_v her_o divine_a authority_n or_o show_v what_o particular_a ground_n be_v find_v in_o she_o by_o which_o every_o person_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v in_o his_o belief_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v plain_a because_o whosoever_o recur_v to_o this_o church_n and_o these_o ground_n may_v soon_o and_o with_o great_a ease_n be_v resolve_v concern_v all_o article_n whatsoever_o to_o he_o seem_v doubtful_a whereas_o if_o neglect_v these_o he_o betake_v he_o to_o the_o study_n of_o particular_a controversy_n as_o of_o justification_n free_a will_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v spend_v many_o day_n and_o night_n and_o be_v nothing_o the_o near_o to_o a_o settle_a and_o sure_a resolution_n nay_o some_o of_o these_o and_o other_o point_n be_v so_o high_a and_o difficult_a that_o without_o recourse_n to_o some_o general_a ground_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v all_o christian_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o by_o other_o mean_n a_o man_n shall_v ever_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o catholic_n but_o also_o of_o some_o learned_a protestant_n and_o among_o other_o m._n field_n esteem_v by_o some_o one_o of_o the_o great_a scholar_n of_o their_o company_n church_n richard_n field_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n write_v thus_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o unhappy_a division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o infinite_a distraction_n of_o man_n mind_n not_o know_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n what_o to_o think_v or_o to_o who_o to_o join_v themselves_o every_o faction_n boast_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n challenge_v to_o itself_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fasten_v upon_o all_o that_o dissent_n or_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v the_o hateful_a note_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v make_v i_o ever_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n more_o necessary_a then_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n for_o see_v that_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n and_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o all_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n do_v more_o esteem_v book_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n than_o those_o that_o be_v write_v of_o any_o other_o argument_n and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o treasure_n hold_v more_o rich_a and_o precious_a by_o all_o they_o that_o know_v how_o to_o price_n and_o value_v thing_n aright_o thou_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n for_o that_o thereby_o man_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a or_o not_o able_a to_o examine_v the_o infinite_a difference_n that_o arise_v among_o man_n concern_v the_o faith_n have_v general_a direction_n what_o to_o follow_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v hitherto_o be_v m._n field_n word_n and_o like_v as_o this_o protestant_a doctor_n yield_v this_o reason_n among_o other_o for_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o very_a truth_n the_o same_o motive_n have_v partly_o move_v i_o to_o publish_v some_o of_o my_o labour_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n we_o catholic_n have_v a_o long_a time_n wish_v and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n to_o certain_a general_a ground_n and_o doctrinal_a principle_n and_o have_v fight_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v our_o adversary_n to_o this_o issue_n to_o which_o m._n field_n word_n seem_v to_o tend_v i_o mean_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o judicial_a &_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o every_o christian_a may_v secure_o follow_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o then_o by_o most_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o same_o church_n deliver_v by_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v so_o pregnant_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o 2._o august_n in_o psalm_n 30._o conc._n 2._o that_o s._n augustine_n fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v more_o plain_o of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o christ_n to_o search_v forth_o whether_o we_o or_o any_o other_o congregation_n of_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o those_o of_o our_o side_n can_v never_o hitherto_o obtain_v so_o much_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o although_o this_o man_n do_v so_o glorious_o here_o extol_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o seem_v touch_v all_o controversy_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n may_v follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n which_o they_o can_v not_o safe_o and_o secure_o do_v if_o her_o direction_n and_o judgement_n can_v be_v erroneous_a yet_o in_o his_o four_o book_n follow_v he_o bereave_v she_o of_o almost_o all_o such_o prerogative_n for_o he_o say_v that_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o high_a court_n of_o the_o church_n touch_n field_n book_n 4_o chap._n 5._o §._o thus_o touch_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o free_v the_o church_n herself_o from_o error_n before_o error_n ibid._n and_o cha_n 2._o before_o only_o in_o certain_a principal_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o of_o these_o matter_n more_o hereafter_o only_o this_o now_o suffice_v for_o my_o purpose_n that_o according_a to_o his_o testimony_n all_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n do_v more_o esteem_v book_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n than_o those_o that_o be_v write_v of_o any_o other_o argument_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a i_o hope_v the_o argument_n both_o of_o this_o my_o treatise_n follow_v and_o also_o of_o a_o other_o which_o i_o have_v lie_v by_o i_o will_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a but_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o all_o wise_a and_o judicious_a person_n moreover_o a_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o english_a church_n avouch_v that_o in_o this_o our_o last_o age_n 1607._o park_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o his_o apology_n of_o three_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n print_a anno_o 1607._o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n join_v their_o desperate_a force_n together_o labour_v mighty_o to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_o affirm_v a_o discourse_n discover_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o evil_a and_o establish_v such_o ground_n as_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n seek_v to_o impugn_v can_v be_v think_v unprofitable_a only_o my_o rashness_n in_o undertake_v such_o great_a matter_n and_o my_o want_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n show_v in_o perform_v they_o may_v seem_v worthy_a of_o blame_n but_o pardon_v i_o gentle_a reader_n it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o chance_n both_o that_o i_o enter_v into_o discuss_v such_o thing_n and_o also_o that_o my_o writing_n ever_o come_v to_o light_v some_o few_o year_n since_o a_o catholic_a gentleman_n be_v enter_v into_o some_o communication_n with_o a_o protestant_a minister_n request_v i_o to_o set_v he_o down_o some_o brief_a reason_n for_o the_o catholic_a part_n upon_o which_o he_o may_v stand_v i_o do_v so_o and_o i_o comprehend_v some_o twelve_o reason_n in_o some_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n which_o all_o be_v draw_v from_o general_a ground_n and_o doctrinal_a principle_n not_o very_o long_o after_o i_o give_v myself_o always_o to_o the_o
they_o appoint_v bishop_n unto_o who_o they_o convey_v it_o second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n succeed_v will_v not_o admit_v any_o other_o but_o bishop_n to_o that_o business_n as_o not_o justifiable_a for_o the_o presbyter_n i_o use_v his_o word_n either_o by_o reason_n example_n or_o scripture_n and_o have_v prove_v it_o concern_v reason_n touch_v example_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o 3._o that_o c._n 3._o not_o one_o be_v to_o be_v show_v through_o the_o whole_a story_n ecclesiastical_a that_o any_o beside_o a_o bishop_n do_v it_o and_o that_o if_o some_o of_o the_o inferior_a rank_n presume_v to_o do_v it_o his_o act_n be_v reverse_a by_o the_o church_n for_o unlawful_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o example_n as_o for_o scripture_n he_o avouch_v there_o be_v none_o either_o of_o holy_a man_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v give_v such_o authority_n to_o presbyter_n for_o all_o the_o father_n say_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v contradict_v it_o and_o among_o other_o he_o allege_v s._n ambrose_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v consonant_a neither_o with_o god_n nor_o man_n law_n that_o any_o beside_o a_o bishop_n shall_v do_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o write_v thus_o no_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o anagogical_o by_o consequent_a or_o direct_o by_o precept_n do_v justify_v it_o for_o analogy_n none_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o or_o may_v do_v it_o as_o before_o you_o hear_v not_o direct_o for_o to_o what_o presbyter_n be_v the_o authority_n commit_v as_o a_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n plain_o contradict_v the_o other_o two_o english_a protestant_n doctor_n and_o hence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o either_o the_o say_a bishop_n err_v in_o deny_v this_o power_n to_o priest_n or_o that_o the_o say_v doctor_n be_v false_a in_o yield_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o some_o english_a sectary_n fall_v into_o error_n moreover_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n convince_v by_o such_o good_a proof_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o the_o say_v two_o doctor_n confess_v some_o of_o their_o church_n to_o have_v no_o other_o pastor_n but_o such_o as_o be_v order_v by_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n it_o be_v even_o as_o apparent_a that_o such_o their_o church_n be_v in_o very_a truth_n no_o true_a church_n but_o it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n that_o i_o end_v my_o discourse_n touch_v this_o point_n yea_o that_o i_o conclude_v this_o my_o preface_n be_v therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o accusation_n that_o the_o learned_a sectary_n as_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o other_o have_v notorious_o and_o gross_o err_v be_v so_o evident_o demonstrate_v by_o a_o few_o instance_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v among_o diverse_a other_o which_o i_o have_v omit_v let_v i_o now_o demand_v of_o my_o christian_n reader_n what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o ground_v the_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o his_o soul_n either_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o learned_a master_n or_o upon_o his_o own_o and_o first_o concern_v his_o learned_a master_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o have_v all_o err_v in_o some_o point_n or_o other_o and_o do_v not_o a_o error_n in_o one_o thing_n prove_v a_o possibility_n of_o err_v in_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n but_o have_v his_o captain_n any_o further_a warrant_n concern_v one_o article_n then_o touch_v a_o other_o they_o have_v not_o without_o all_o doubt_n how_o do_v he_o then_o know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o err_v in_o all_o point_n in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o ancient_a belief_n of_o all_o christian_n their_o predecessor_n he_o will_v perhaps_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v well_o they_o err_v not_o touch_v this_o and_o that_o although_o their_o opinion_n be_v never_o so_o erroneous_a touch_v other_o point_n loe_o now_o he_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o own_o judgement_n i_o join_v therefore_o here_o with_o he_o and_o first_o i_o ask_v what_o more_o strong_a warrant_v he_o have_v that_o he_o can_v err_v than_o have_v his_o learned_a master_n be_v he_o comparable_a to_o they_o either_o in_o wit_n learning_n piety_n or_o dignity_n of_o vocation_n if_o he_o be_v not_o than_o he_o be_v much_o more_o subject_a to_o error_n than_o they_o who_o notwithstanding_o have_v gross_o and_o palpable_o err_v i_o add_v also_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o overmuch_o in_o judge_v of_o such_o high_a matter_n and_o in_o censure_v his_o learned_a doctor_n when_o they_o say_v true_a and_o when_o they_o err_v moreover_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v which_o have_v not_o in_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o alter_v his_o judgement_n and_o vary_v from_o himself_o insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v deem_v false_a some_o thing_n which_o once_o seem_v to_o he_o true_a and_o judge_v other_o true_a which_o once_o he_o think_v false_a which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o wiseman_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o be_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n will_v trust_v his_o own_o judgement_n for_o wherefore_o may_v not_o he_o err_v in_o one_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o other_o now_o if_o he_o do_v err_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n what_o will_v be_v come_v of_o his_o soul_n everlasting_o if_o he_o do_v not_o alter_v his_o course_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v every_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n for_o the_o reason_n assign_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o mistrust_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o belief_n or_o which_o be_v yet_o less_o not_o to_o be_v so_o peremptory_a and_o obstinate_a in_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v not_o with_o indifferency_n hear_v or_o read_v any_o thing_n that_o make_v against_o it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o now_o crave_v of_o my_o courteous_a reader_n a_o catalogve_n of_o the_o principal_a counsel_n which_o be_v celebrate_v within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_n year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o most_o famous_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o flourish_v within_o the_o say_a term_n of_o year_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n and_o other_o approve_a author_n a_o africanum_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v anno_fw-la 403._o agathense_o concilium_fw-la celebrate_v anno_fw-la 506._o agathias_n hystoricus_n flourish_v anno_o 566._o alexander_n 1_o papa_n suffer_v anno_fw-la 131._o ambrose_n episcopus_fw-la mediolan_n die_v a_o 397._o amphylochius_n iconij_fw-la episcopus_fw-la flourish_v a_o 394._o ancyranum_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 314._o andegavense_a concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 453._o antiochenum_fw-la conciliabulum_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 341._o antisidiorense_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 590._o antonius_n abbess_n die_v a_o 358._o aquileiense_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 381._o arator_fw-la subdiaconus_fw-la flourish_v a_o 544._o aransicanum_fw-la concilium_fw-la 1._o celebrate_v a_o 441._o aransicanum_fw-la concilium_fw-la 2._o celebrate_a a_o 463._o arelatense_n concilium_fw-la 1._o celebrate_v a_o 314._o arelatense_n concilium_fw-la 2._o celebrate_v about_o the_o year_n 330._o arelatense_n concilium_fw-la 3._o celebrate_v a_o 453._o arnobius_n rhetor_n flourish_v a_o 302._o athanasius_n episcopus_fw-la die_v a_o 372._o aruernense_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 541._o augustinus_n episcopus_fw-la doctor_n die_v a_o 430._o auitus_n viennensis_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 516._o aurelianense_n concilium_fw-la 1._o celebrate_v a_o 507._o aurelianense_n concilium_fw-la 2._o celebrate_a a_o 536._o aurelianense_n concilium_fw-la 3._o celebrate_v a_o 540._o aurelianense_n concilium_fw-la 4._o celebrate_v about_o the_o year_n 545._o aurelianense_n concilium_fw-la 5._o celebrate_a a_o 552._o b_o barcionense_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 599._o basilius_n episcopus_fw-la doctor_n died_z a_o 378._o benedictus_fw-la abbas_n die_v a_o 543._o boaetius_fw-la senator_n died_z a_o 526._o bracharense_n concilium_fw-la 1._o celebrate_v a_o 563._o bracharense_n concilium_fw-la 2._o celebrate_a a_o 572._o brennacense_v concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 583._o bicharensis_fw-la abbas_n flourish_v a_o 590._o byacenum_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 541._o c_o cabilonense_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 582._o caesarius_n gregorij_fw-la frater_fw-la die_v about_o the_o year_n 368._o caesarius_n arelatensis_fw-la die_v a_o 544._o caesar_n augustanum_fw-la concilium_fw-la 1._o celebrate_v a_o 381._o caesar_n augustanum_fw-la concilium_fw-la 2._o celebrate_a a_o 592._o carpetoradense_a concilium_fw-la celebrate_v about_o the_o year_n 463._o carthaginense_n concilium_fw-la 1._o celebrate_v a_o 348._o carthaginense_n concilium_fw-la 2._o celebrate_a a_o 435._o carthaginense_n concilium_fw-la 3._o celebrate_v a_o 397._o carthaginense_n concilium_fw-la 4._o celebrate_a a_o 398._o carthaginense_n concilium_fw-la 5._o celebrate_a a_o 398._o carthaginense_n concilium_fw-la 6._o celebrate_a a_o 401._o carthaginense_n concilium_fw-la 7._o celebrate_v about_o the_o year_n 416_o carthaginense_n aliud_fw-la celebrate_v about_o the_o year_n 418._o cassianus_n monachus_n flourish_v a_o 433._o
most_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o erect_v not_o a_o church_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o come_v may_v have_v a_o mean_a to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n he_o speak_v also_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n 11._o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 11._o for_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v in_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ult._n math._n 28._o vers_fw-la ult._n with_o they_o and_o those_o which_o shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o place_n wherefore_o saint_n hierome_n expound_v that_o sentence_n use_v these_o word_n mat._n hier._n lib._n 4._o in_o mat._n he_o who_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n both_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v always_o live_v and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o faithful_a saint_n augustine_n likewise_o affirm_v 2._o aug._n in_o ps_n 101._o conc_fw-fr 2._o that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o signify_v us._n to_o the_o same_o effect_n epist_n effect_n cipr._n lib._n 4._o epist_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o 23._o and_o basi_fw-la consti_fw-la monast_n cap._n 23._o saint_n basil_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 16._o christ_n luc._n 10._o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o their_o successor_n final_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o christ_n above_o cite_v be_v plain_a for_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n remain_v here_o on_o earth_n with_o those_o apostle_n unto_o who_o christ_n speak_v for_o ever_o see_v that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n wherefore_o he_o remain_v with_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v succeed_v the_o first_o apostle_n as_o child_n their_o parent_n and_o with_o these_o he_o shall_v remain_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o add_v that_o this_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n be_v long_o since_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v these_o word_n he_o use_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 59_o isa_n 59_o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o hence_o forward_a and_o for_o ever_o hitherto_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o sure_o the_o promise_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o caluin_n himself_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o they_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v affirm_v thus_o he_o discourse_v expound_v the_o say_a word_n he_o promise_v say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o inestimable_a good_a 59_o caluinus_n in_o isai_n cap._n 59_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o support_v with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o soon_o after_o the_o promise_n be_v such_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o assist_v the_o church_n and_o have_v such_o care_n of_o she_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o true_a doctrine_n thus_o far_o caluin_n final_o beza_n his_o scholar_n confess_v 4._o beza_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la a_o civili_fw-la magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la pa._n 69._o ire_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 3._o li._n 3._o c._n 4._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o she_o neither_o have_v fall_v nor_o can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n and_o this_o be_v long_o since_o affirm_v by_o s._n ireneus_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n keep_v with_o most_o sincere_a diligence_n the_o apostle_n faith_n &_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o moreover_o that_o those_o church_n in_o which_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v find_v conserve_v and_o keep_v our_o faith_n floreatium_fw-la cipr._n epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cor_fw-la nelium_fw-la see_v he_o likewise_o epist_n 69._o ad_fw-la floreatium_fw-la the_o same_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n cyprian_n who_o avouch_v that_o the_o church_n always_o hold_v that_o which_o she_o first_o know_v section_n the_o four_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n a_o other_o argument_n prove_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n we_o may_v take_v from_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n which_o christ_n bear_v to_o the_o say_a church_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o etc._n the_o cant._n 4._o ephes_n 1._o v._n 22._o etc._n etc._n husband_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n and_o body_n 126._o august_n in_o psal_n 126._o for_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n augustine_n he_o form_v she_o out_o of_o his_o own_o side_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o eve_n our_o first_o father_n adam_n spouse_n be_v make_v of_o his_o rib_n and_o this_o long_a since_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v by_o the_o prophet_n osee_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o 19_o osee_n 2._o vers_fw-la 19_o and_o i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o miseration_n he_o also_o redeem_v purchase_v and_o wash_v she_o with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o make_v she_o his_o spiritual_a body_n wherefore_o he_o be_v present_a with_o she_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n all_o day_n ult._n math._n 28._o vers_fw-la ult._n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o he_o love_v cherish_v and_o govern_v she_o as_o his_o spouse_n and_o body_n out_o of_o which_o favour_n and_o prerogative_n i_o may_v very_o well_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o hate_v all_o falsehood_n preserve_v she_o from_o error_n this_o also_o be_v a_o dowry_n and_o privilege_n so_o necessary_a to_o her_o dignity_n these_o consideration_n move_v s._n cyprian_n to_o discourse_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o this_o matter_n ecclesiae_fw-la cipr._n li._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o can_v be_v defile_v with_o adultery_n she_o be_v incorrupt_a pure_a and_o chaste_a she_o know_v one_o only_a house_n she_o keep_v with_o a_o chaste_a shamefastness_n the_o sanctity_n of_o one_o chamber_n thus_o s._n cyprian_n to_o the_o same_o allude_v these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n 22._o aug._n tom_n 6._o conc_fw-fr ad_fw-la cath_z c._n 22._o a_o mother_n pious_a and_o chaste_a adorn_v inward_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o her_o husband_n not_o outward_o shameful_o and_o dishonest_o paint_v deceitful_o with_o a_o deceive_a lie_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n of_o not_o err_v and_o the_o prerogative_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o same_o yield_v we_o a_o three_o argument_n for_o listen_v a_o little_a what_o a_o notable_a and_o worthy_a promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o we_o that_o his_o church_n build_v upon_o s._n peter_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v his_o whole_a church_n unite_v to_o the_o supreme_a vicar_n and_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o same_o under_o himself_o shall_v not_o fail_v or_o err_v these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v to_o the_o say_a apostle_n 18._o math._n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o what_o can_v he_o have_v say_v more_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o her_o infallible_a judgement_n for_o be_v it_o not_o
evident_a that_o hell_n gate_n do_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n if_o either_o she_o decay_n or_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n who_o then_o can_v say_v that_o either_o the_o have_v perish_v or_o err_v except_o he_o will_v accuse_v christ_n of_o falsehood_n in_o not_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n very_o ancorato_n very_o chrisost_n hom_n 4._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaiae_n vidi_fw-la dominum_fw-la epiph._n in_o ancorato_n s._n john_n chrisostome_n affirm_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v fail_v before_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n s._n epiphanius_n also_o allude_v to_o this_o promise_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n appoint_v peter_n the_o first_o or_o chief_a apostle_n a_o firm_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v heretic_n and_o arch-heretike_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a sentence_n i_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o unto_o this_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o can_v likewise_o add_v that_o he_o have_v warrant_v the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v ministerial_a head_n of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n 31._o luc._n 22._o vers_fw-la 31._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o body_n rule_v by_o the_o head_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o prerogative_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o moreover_o our_o saviour_n make_v his_o church_n the_o supreme_a judge_n on_o earth_n of_o all_o controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o from_o her_o judgement_n he_o grant_v no_o appeal_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v her_o definitive_a sentence_n so_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a among_o christian_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o account_v one_o of_o that_o number_n who_o shall_v prevaricate_v or_o despise_v the_o same_o this_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o his_o word_n 17._o math._n 18._o vers_fw-la 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n in_o which_o sentence_n he_o bid_v we_o esteem_v no_o more_o of_o our_o brother_n or_o neighbour_n that_o contemn_v or_o disobey_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n of_o which_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o censure_n can_v err_v for_o if_o this_o may_v be_v than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o condemn_v who_o she_o condemn_v or_o to_o condemn_v he_o that_o will_v not_o listen_v and_o obey_v her_o counsel_n and_o precept_n may_v together_o with_o the_o church_n condemn_v a_o man_n without_o just_a cause_n and_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n it_o appear_v likewise_o out_o of_o the_o say_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n obey_v wherefore_o he_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o say_a sentence_n be_v not_o erroneous_a but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o also_o for_o the_o constant_a verity_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n it_o make_v first_o that_o diverse_a falshoode_n which_o before_o her_o say_a censure_n may_v in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v believe_v and_o defend_v yea_o be_v defend_v &_o believe_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n without_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n afterwards_o can_v not_o be_v so_o believe_v and_o defend_v as_o i_o can_v exemplify_v in_o the_o milinary_a heresy_n the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n of_o other_o that_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o canonical_a book_n and_o such_o like_a second_o it_o make_v also_o for_o these_o her_o prerogative_n that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v obstinate_o maintain_v any_o opinion_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o have_v disobey_v her_o authority_n &_o decree_n and_o be_v by_o she_o adjudge_v heretic_n have_v ever_o by_o all_o antiquity_n be_v so_o account_v 16._o august_n in_o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 5._o tertul._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la item_n li._n the_o prescript_n math._n 5._o v._n 13.15_o luc._n 10._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o be_v number_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n among_o christian_n who_o opinion_n notwithstanding_o if_o we_o reject_v her_o infallible_a judgement_n by_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o error_n may_v be_v reviue_v and_o call_v again_o in_o question_n either_o as_o wrongful_o and_o injust_o censure_v or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o condemn_v by_o a_o judge_n who_o judgement_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n grant_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n confirm_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v by_o he_o call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v they_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o commission_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o which_o word_n argue_v a_o infallible_a truth_n although_o not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o every_o particular_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o they_o altogether_o when_o they_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o council_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o although_o divide_v &_o separate_v in_o place_n for_o in_o these_o like_v as_o in_o christ_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v the_o word_n allege_v must_v be_v verify_v which_o can_v be_v do_v if_o they_o all_o in_o every_o sense_n may_v err_v for_o how_o can_v they_o then_o true_o be_v term_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o matter_n five_o or_o six_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v by_o he_o to_o timothy_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n etc._n 1._o tim._n 3._o v._n 15._o etc._n etc._n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v our_o understanding_n and_o make_v we_o yield_v to_o this_o truth_n for_o in_o his_o say_a epistle_n he_o term_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o thou_o say_v he_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o thou_o quick_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n what_o can_v he_o have_v say_v more_o evident_a for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o establishment_n of_o all_o verity_n upon_o which_o as_o upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o a_o inviolable_a pillar_n a_o man_n may_v secure_o build_v the_o edifice_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n who_o then_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n these_o consideration_n move_v s._n augustine_n cresconium_fw-la aug._n lib._n 1._o cont_n cresconium_fw-la dispute_v against_o cresconius_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o use_v this_o discourse_n these_o be_v his_o word_n although_o of_o this_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v true_a baptism_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a example_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o also_o in_o this_o we_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n when_o as_o we_o do_v that_o which_o now_o have_v please_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v commend_v that_o because_o the_o scripture_n can_v deceive_v whosoever_o do_v fear_n lest_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n may_v ask_v counsel_n touch_v it_o of_o the_o church_n who_o without_o any_o doubt_n the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v show_v hitherto_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o which_o discourse_n of_o he_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o notable_a rule_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o in_o all_o obscure_a question_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n we_o ought_v to_o inquire_v and_o search_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o embrace_v the_o same_o seek_v no_o further_a warrant_n of_o security_n because_o the_o scripture_n demonstrate_v she_o and_o manifest_o declare_v that_o
prerogative_n upon_o his_o spiritual_a body_n and_o spouse_n but_o perhaps_o these_o prerogative_n redound_v great_o to_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o member_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o this_o can_v be_v aver_v true_a for_o what_o be_v poor_a christian_n the_o near_o for_o it_o how_o can_v such_o a_o church_n be_v the_o director_n of_o their_o faith_n how_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o part_n teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o when_o and_o which_o err_v in_o subsequent_a age_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v her_o judicial_a sentence_n when_o controversy_n arise_v and_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v sure_o they_o that_o be_v past_a and_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n can_v perform_v these_o thing_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o their_o write_n leave_v behind_o they_o wherefore_o we_o can_v take_v no_o other_o direction_n and_o receive_v no_o other_o judicial_a sentence_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o acception_n but_o by_o such_o monument_n and_o book_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n and_o other_o our_o predecessor_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o antiquity_n which_o as_o i_o will_v prove_v hereafter_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n yield_v we_o no_o certain_a and_o divine_a argument_n and_o to_o give_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o argument_n before_o make_v for_o her_o infallible_a authority_n final_o some_o of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o aleadge_v be_v express_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o he_o to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a or_o publican_n etc._n etc._n section_n the_o sixth_o that_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o proof_n convince_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o concern_v certain_a of_o the_o principal_n second_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n with_o the_o reason_n bring_v in_o this_o chapter_n prove_v the_o judgement_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v even_o as_o easy_o show_v for_o be_v not_o the_o word_n general_a be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n &_o c._n and_o how_o can_v these_o promise_n be_v verify_v if_o in_o some_o thing_n she_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n 4._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 4._o some_o say_v these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o god_n bestow_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a privilege_n upon_o that_o church_n as_o to_o make_v it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n second_o the_o apostle_n call_v that_o church_n unto_o which_o he_o here_o give_v these_o prerogative_n the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o which_o word_n 6._o word_n cipr._n l._n 1._o epist_n 6._o s._n cyprian_n 2._o cyprian_n aug._n l._n 7._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la count_v donat._n ca._n 49._o 50._o 51._o item_n in_o psalm_n 25._o enarrat_fw-la 2._o s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o father_n common_o understand_v the_o whole_a militant_a church_n yea_o s._n augustine_n allude_v to_o this_o sentence_n and_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o whole_a church_n 20._o church_n 2._o tim._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o columnam_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v call_v a_o great_a house_n as_o 11._o as_o field_n book_n 1._o chap._n 11._o field_n himself_o confess_v and_o because_o every_o particular_a diocese_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o church_n the_o apostle_n may_v very_o well_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n unto_o timothy_n i_o write_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n although_o the_o say_v timothy_n be_v bishop_n only_o of_o ephesus_n moreover_o be_v we_o not_o absolute_o under_o peril_n of_o be_v account_v heathen_n and_o publican_n bind_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v our_o lord_n so_o to_o bind_v we_o if_o in_o some_o thing_n her_o judgement_n may_v be_v erroneous_a for_o how_o shall_v we_o discern_v which_o those_o article_n be_v in_o which_o she_o can_v err_v and_o in_o which_o she_o may_v err_v further_o what_o profit_n if_o this_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o receive_v from_o she_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o end_v of_o all_o controversy_n very_o this_o assertion_n be_v even_o as_o prejuditial_a to_o the_o good_a of_o unity_n as_o that_o which_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o truth_n at_o al._n for_o what_o dissension_n and_o division_n will_v arise_v of_o this_o may_v not_o every_o man_n contradict_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o and_o affirm_v his_o contradiction_n to_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n who_o shall_v judge_v which_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a and_o which_o of_o small_a importance_n for_o example_n diverse_a sectary_n tell_v we_o etc._n see_v covel_n in_o defence_n of_o hooker_n artic_a 11._o fox_n pag._n 942._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n whether_o he_o be_v there_o real_o and_o substantial_o by_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o catholic_n affirm_v or_o together_o with_o bread_n as_o the_o lutheran_n say_v or_o only_o figurative_o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v a_o question_n of_o small_a importance_n not_o any_o essential_a point_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o how_o will_v these_o man_n refute_v castalio_n who_o add_v if_o beza_n say_v true_a that_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o estate_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o he_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n be_v concern_v no_o essential_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n certain_o they_o can_v well_o overthrow_v his_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o old_a time_n and_o be_v at_o this_o present_a affirm_v by_o some_o 33._o see_v theodoretus_n lib_n 2._o hiss_v cap._n 18._o 19_o 21._o trip._n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o &_o 33._o that_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n it_o skill_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v equal_a or_o not_o equal_a consubstantial_a or_o not_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n wherefore_o this_o assertion_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n may_v in_o some_o point_n be_v deny_v first_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o dissension_n then_o to_o all_o impiety_n and_o overthrow_n of_o christianity_n which_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v every_o christian_n to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o section_n the_o seven_o that_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n and_o every_o article_n thereof_o concern_v the_o three_o point_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v and_o hold_v either_o express_o or_o virtual_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n to_o her_o child_n to_o be_v believe_v i_o add_v those_o word_n express_o or_o virtual_o because_o i_o say_v not_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v express_o to_o know_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o we_o sufficient_a if_o the_o rude_a sort_n know_v express_o certain_a of_o the_o principal_a as_o be_v they_o that_o concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o virtual_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v if_o they_o believe_v concern_v all_o such_o point_n as_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v express_o to_o know_v whatsoever_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o be_v of_o contrary_a belief_n in_o no_o one_o point_n propound_v unto_o they_o and_o know_v to_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o differ_v therefore_o from_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o that_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o such_o article_n not_o necessary_o to_o be_v know_v by_o all_o other_o say_v a_o man_n may_v err_v
his_o holy_a spirit_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o be_v infect_v with_o any_o one_o such_o heresy_n be_v void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o can_v have_v no_o more_o life_n than_o a_o man_n arm_n cut_v off_o from_o his_o body_n or_o a_o bough_n cut_v from_o a_o tree_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v entreat_v more_o at_o large_a 4._o chap._n 1._o sect._n 4._o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n where_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v link_v together_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o present_a this_o shall_v suffice_v and_o less_o i_o think_v will_v have_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n for_o see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a rule_n of_o belief_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o one_o faith_n according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n among_o christian_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o no_o wiseman_n will_v prescribe_v himself_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o his_o own_o erroneous_a fancy_n and_o neglect_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n who_o truth_n itself_o have_v warrant_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v from_o truth_n chapter_n 7._o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n section_n the_o first_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o establish_v and_o prove_v it_o may_v well_o in_o this_o place_n be_v demand_v what_o particular_a ground_n decree_n or_o principle_n the_o church_n do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o or_o we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o we_o may_v secure_o build_v our_o faith_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n i_o have_v affirm_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o first_o such_o particular_a ground_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o diverse_a book_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a scripture_n for_o most_o of_o they_o by_o we_o all_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o we_o concern_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o every_o parcel_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o divine_a volume_n wherefore_o these_o point_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v handle_v and_o discuss_v how_o then_o do_v we_o know_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v canonical_a how_o can_v we_o certain_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n write_v the_o new_a what_o proof_n likewise_o have_v we_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o corrupt_a or_o deprave_a i_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n that_o all_o this_o be_v infallible_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o have_v adjudge_v all_o such_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o as_o canonical_a receive_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o her_o child_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o definition_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a and_o contain_v the_o certain_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o only_o i_o say_v that_o this_o truth_n and_o authority_n be_v first_o infallible_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n who_o adjudge_v and_o censure_v they_o to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o such_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v they_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o say_a scripture_n be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o church_n or_o her_o definition_n be_v which_o be_v manifest_a because_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v and_o direct_v both_o the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v assist_v and_o direct_v the_o first_o after_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o he_o do_v the_o second_o because_o his_o assistance_n and_o direction_n in_o pen_v those_o sacred_a book_n be_v such_o that_o every_o sentence_n in_o they_o contain_v be_v of_o most_o certain_a verity_n but_o his_o assistance_n unto_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v only_o that_o which_o the_o say_a council_n or_o bishop_n intend_v to_o define_v of_o such_o a_o infallible_a truth_n wherefore_o then_o do_v we_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n then_o because_o the_o church_n be_v better_a know_v unto_o we_o then_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v as_o i_o will_v prove_v hereafter_o most_o visible_a and_o apparent_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n every_o man_n also_o before_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v &_o before_o that_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n may_v have_v know_v the_o church_n for_o she_o be_v before_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v pen_v and_o consequent_o by_o her_o infallible_a judgement_n every_o one_o may_v with_o far_o more_o ease_n and_o certainty_n have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o book_n then_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o industry_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v although_o the_o church_n make_v not_o scripture_n yet_o of_o she_o we_o learn_v most_o certain_o which_o be_v scripture_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o disgrace_n unto_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n of_o he_o because_o they_o be_v better_o know_v than_o he_o i_o add_v also_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o above_o all_o other_o reprehend_v this_o our_o assertion_n take_v upon_o himself_o as_o great_a authority_n over_o scripture_n as_o we_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n 1_o see_v part_n second_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 1_o for_o every_o new_a sectary_n out_o of_o his_o own_o fancy_n judge_v this_o to_o be_v scripture_n that_o to_o be_v none_o etc._n etc._n which_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o every_o man_n judgement_n far_o more_o absurd_a this_o assertion_n be_v thus_o explicate_v let_v we_o now_o brief_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o first_o because_o we_o can_v assign_v no_o other_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o certain_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n although_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v first_o partly_o approve_v by_o miracle_n partly_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o prophet_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n yet_o how_o do_v we_o now_o infallible_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o approve_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o now_o that_o be_v then_o approve_v but_o by_o the_o relation_n tradition_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o demand_v who_o have_v receive_v it_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n what_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v to_o prove_v it_o canonical_a who_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o since_o their_o day_n it_o have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v very_o the_o church_n only_o resolve_v we_o of_o all_o these_o question_n and_o tell_v we_o with_o assurance_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o say_v new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o say_v sacred_a author_n inspire_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o ever_o since_o their_o day_n it_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o her_o sacred_a bosom_n without_o corruption_n and_o no_o other_o answer_n have_v any_o probability_n of_o truth_n and_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v a_o reasonable_a man_n understanding_n can_v be_v make_v this_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v she_o do_v that_o the_o four_o gospel_n of_o s._n mathewe_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n 2._o see_v part_n 2_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 2._o be_v receive_v and_o the_o gospel_n call_v of_o nicodemus_n with_o other_o reject_v she_o have_v likewise_o now_o receive_v as_o canonical_a diverse_a book_n in_o time_n pass_v of_o
doubtful_a authority_n for_o it_o be_v record_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o also_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o there_o have_v be_v controversy_n and_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o 23._o the_o euseb_n li._n 3._o hist_o ca._n 3._o 25._o 28._o hier._n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n in_o paulo_n petro_n etc._n etc._n hammer_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n s._n jude_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o second_o of_o s._n john_n how_o doubtful_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o dardaran_n the_o euse_n l._n 3._o cap._n 28._o hier._n epist_n 129._o add_v dardaran_n apocalypse_n be_v among_o many_o every_o man_n may_v see_v in_o s._n hierome_n and_o eusebius_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o number_v it_o not_o among_o other_o canonical_a book_n and_o who_o have_v take_v up_o and_o end_v these_o controversy_n by_o declare_v these_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n very_o this_o be_v so_o true_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v confess_v even_o by_o some_o of_o our_o section_n our_o observation_n upon_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n upon_o the_o 1._o section_n adversary_n themselves_o thus_o she_o receive_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o book_n of_o judith_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 325._o if_o we_o believe_v judith_n believe_v hier._n praefat_fw-la in_o jud._n idem_fw-la in_o prolo_fw-la galeato_fw-la &_o in_o prol_n prover._n &_o in_o praefat_fw-la in_o judith_n s._n hierome_n who_o before_o he_o hear_v of_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n reject_v the_o say_a book_n but_o understand_v of_o it_o admit_v it_o forthwith_o as_o canonical_a let_v we_o confirm_v all_o this_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o 25_o who_o caluin_n li._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 14._o sess_v 25_o caluin_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o all_o antiquity_n 12._o antiquity_n beza_n in_o cap._n 3._o ad_fw-la rom._n v._n 12._o beza_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o ancient_a divine_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_a as_o concern_v dogmatical_a point_n of_o religion_n 96._o religion_n gomarus_n in_o speculo_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pag._n 96._o gomarus_n say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n he_o be_v account_v most_o pure_a this_o then_o be_v one_o of_o his_o notable_a sentence_n touch_v this_o matter_n 5._o matter_n aug._n contra_fw-la epistol_n manichaei_n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la cap._n 5._o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o those_o therefore_o who_o i_o obey_v say_v believe_v you_o the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o believe_v thou_o not_o manichaeus_n choose_v which_o thou_o will_v if_o thou_o shall_v say_v believe_v the_o catholic_n they_o admonish_v i_o that_o i_o believe_v not_o you_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v believe_v not_o the_o catholic_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o to_o constrain_v i_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v manichaeus_n because_o i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o catholic_n thus_o s._n augustine_n but_o here_o 4._o here_o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 4._o m._n field_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o church_n occur_v and_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o those_o his_o word_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o be_v that_o he_o have_v never_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o he_o i_o reply_v that_o he_o wre_v this_o holy_a father_n word_n to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n yea_o to_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o his_o discourse_n itself_o will_v not_o bear_v and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o my_o reader_n but_o to_o mark_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n use_v by_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v this_o manichaeus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n which_o this_o most_o learned_a doctor_n confute_v call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n s._n augustine_n require_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o urge_v if_o perhaps_o he_o allege_v some_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v the_o gospel_n whereunto_o he_o adjoin_v the_o word_n rehearse_v i_o true_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o thereunto_o and_o out_o of_o this_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o prove_v that_o manichaeus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o command_v to_o do_v the_o one_o forbid_v to_o do_v the_o other_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o err_v in_o the_o last_o it_o may_v also_o err_v in_o the_o first_o and_o so_o no_o firm_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n hence_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v not_o beleve_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o thereunto_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v mean_v as_o field_n pretend_v but_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n take_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o present_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n his_o reason_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v yet_o more_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o s._n augustine_n add_v but_o if_o peradventure_o thou_o can_v find_v something_o in_o the_o gospel_n most_o apparent_a for_o the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n thou_o shall_v weaken_v unto_o i_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o command_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v thou_o which_o be_v weaken_v now_o neither_o can_v i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o through_o they_o i_o believe_v it_o so_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bring_v i_o from_o thence_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o of_o no_o force_n wherefore_o if_o nothing_o manifest_a be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n i_o will_v believe_v the_o catholic_n rather_o then_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o bring_v any_o thing_n from_o thence_o manifest_a for_o the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n i_o will_v neither_o believe_v they_o nor_o thou_o not_o they_o because_o they_o have_v lie_v to_o i_o concern_v thou_o not_o thou_o also_o because_o thou_o bring_v i_o forth_o that_o scripture_n which_o i_o believe_v through_o they_o who_o i_o have_v find_v liar_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n hitherto_o be_v s._n augustine_n word_n by_o which_o i_o think_v every_o man_n may_v perceive_v how_o great_o m._n field_n do_v wrong_v he_o for_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o he_o confess_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o present_a belief_n of_o scripture_n yet_o not_o the_o formal_a cause_n but_o the_o conditional_a as_o be_v declare_v before_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v here_o relate_v out_o of_o this_o holy_a father_n 5._o aug._n tom_n 6._o li._n cont_n epist_n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 5._o may_v be_v as_o well_o urge_v against_o any_o sectary_n whatsoever_o of_o our_o time_n as_o against_o manichaeus_n for_o whosoever_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v err_v in_o condemn_v any_o one_o of_o their_o heresy_n by_o weaken_v and_o overthrow_v her_o authority_n weaken_v also_o and_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n neither_o do_v that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o waldensis_n make_v any_o way_n for_o he_o for_o as_o this_o learned_a man_n plain_o in_o that_o very_a place_n declare_v he_o understand_v s._n augustine_n as_o i_o have_v deliver_v these_o be_v his_o word_n 21._o waldensis_fw-la lib._n 2._o doctrinalis_fw-la fidei_fw-la artic_a 2._o ca._n 21._o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n no_o scripture_n can_v be_v read_v or_o bad_a for_o certain_a and_o this_o s._n augustine_n understand_v when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o thereunto_o thus_o waldensis_n the_o point_n which_o field_n touch_v be_v in_o his_o discourse_n follow_v but_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o he_o only_o say_v that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o deliver_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o proposition_n of_o
sentence_n in_o it_o be_v prophetical_a many_o parabolical_a many_o metaphorical_a which_o common_o be_v full_a of_o obscurity_n three_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o scripture_n to_o have_v many_o sense_n under_o one_o letter_n as_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a writer_n first_o intend_v and_o this_o sense_n sometime_o be_v signify_v by_o proper_a word_n sometime_o by_o word_n metaphorical_a and_o improper_a yea_o sometime_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v diverse_a it_o have_v also_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o thing_n under_o the_o letter_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v either_o moral_a which_o be_v call_v also_o tropological_a when_o it_o tend_v to_o manner_n or_o allegorical_a when_o it_o tend_v to_o faith_n or_o the_o church_n or_o anagogical_a when_o it_o tend_v to_o heaven_n or_o life_n everlasting_a for_o example_n this_o word_n jerusalem_n literal_o signify_v the_o city_n so_o call_v moral_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n allegorical_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o anagogical_o the_o church_n triumphant_a all_o these_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o scripture_n bear_v and_o diverse_a of_o they_o not_o seldom_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o what_o a_o difficult_a matter_n be_v it_o to_o discern_v they_o i_o add_v final_o that_o sundry_a mystery_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a writ_n be_v high_a and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o natural_a reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o sentence_n in_o which_o they_o be_v disclose_v be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a hence_o the_o prophet_n david_n desire_v of_o god_n understanding_n 45._o psal_n 118._o john_n 5._o verse_n 39_o luke_n 24._o vers_fw-la 45._o that_o he_o may_v search_v his_o law_n our_o saviour_n also_o will_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n open_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n understand_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n &c_n &c_n which_o place_n plain_o convince_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_o section_n the_o third_z the_o scripture_n may_v be_v false_o understand_v and_o that_o every_o private_a man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v false_o understand_v and_o that_o every_o private_a man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o translation_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o this_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v touch_v their_o obscurity_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a as_o i_o have_v show_v these_o thing_n must_v needs_o ensue_v and_o very_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n may_v receive_v false_a interpretation_n 16._o 2._o pet._n 3._o verse_n 16._o s._n peter_n above_o cite_v plain_o avouch_v affirm_v that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a even_o in_o his_o day_n deprave_a the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o heretic_n heretofore_o have_v allege_v scripture_n false_o expound_v to_o confirm_v their_o heresy_n and_o this_o i_o will_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o 8._o see_v part_n 2._o cap._n 8._o sect_n 8._o it_o be_v apparent_a also_o that_o in_o these_o our_o day_n some_o in_o the_o world_n either_o catholic_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n anabaptist_n or_o libertine_n do_v not_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o more_o than_o one_o of_o these_o can_v have_v the_o truth_n their_o exposition_n in_o diverse_a point_n be_v so_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a 1._o august_n tract_n 18._o in_o johan._n aug._n tom_n 3._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la litteran_v li._n 7._o ca._n 9_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi lib._n contr_n propha_fw-la haeres_fw-la novitates_fw-la cap._n 2._o barlow_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o say_a conference_n pag._n 61._o see_v part_n 2._o c._n 5._o sect_n 1._o yea_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o heresy_n have_v no_o other_o offspring_n or_o root_n than_o that_o good_a scripture_n be_v bad_o understand_v in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o heretic_n read_v catholic_a scripture_n neither_o say_v he_o be_v they_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n heretic_n then_o for_o that_o not_o understand_v they_o true_o they_o defend_v obstinate_o their_o false_a opinion_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o these_o word_n all_o say_v he_o take_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n because_o of_o the_o deepness_n thereof_o but_o the_o speech_n of_o it_o some_o interpret_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o way_n so_o that_o there_o may_v almost_o as_o many_o sense_n be_v pick_v out_o of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v man_n for_o novatus_fw-la do_v expound_v it_o one_o way_n and_o sabellius_n another_o way_n otherwise_o donatus_n otherwise_o arrius_n eunomius_n macedonius_n otherwise_o jovinian_a pelagius_n celestius_fw-la last_o otherwise_o nestorius_n hitherto_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n hence_o our_o king_n in_o the_o conference_n hold_v at_o hampton_n court_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n most_o discreet_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o wish_v all_o canonical_a book_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n unless_o there_o be_v one_o to_o interpret_v they_o moreover_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o private_a man_n as_o before_o be_v subject_a unto_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o his_o translation_n or_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n and_o likewise_o easy_o prove_v first_o because_o he_o scripture_n itself_o warrant_v no_o private_a man_n judgement_n from_o error_n nay_o s._n peter_n in_o express_a term_n tell_v we_o 1._o 2._o pet._n 1._o verse_n 20._o see_v sect_n 5._o follow_v 1._o joh._n 4._o verse_n 1._o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o no_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o any_o private_a man_n opinion_n for_o the_o word_n prophecy_n signify_v the_o interpretation_n or_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o lesson_n willing_a we_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o spiritte_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o how_o be_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o spiritte_n without_o all_o doubt_n not_o by_o our_o own_o judgement_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n but_o by_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v consonant_n or_o no_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o say_a apostle_n follow_v in_o which_o to_o confute_v cerinthus_n ebion_n basilides_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n humanity_n or_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o prove_v their_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v from_o god_n he_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v those_o point_n and_o add_v these_o word_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o true_a supernatural_a faith_n hear_v and_o obei_v the_o church_n but_o what_o do_v i_o use_v many_o word_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o evident_a gather_v out_o of_o our_o adversary_n own_a proceed_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v man_n but_o one_o truth_n see_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v among_o the_o new_a sectary_n now_o in_o the_o world_n so_o great_a dissension_n and_o difference_n in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o scripture_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o some_o of_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n false_o and_o see_v that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n for_o his_o direction_n in_o truth_n than_o another_o we_o may_v well_o affirm_v they_o all_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n i_o add_v also_o that_o every_o sectary_n must_v needs_o confess_v every_o one_o of_o his_o captain_n i_o mean_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v err_v in_o some_o point_n or_o other_o touch_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o almost_o no_o one_o sectary_n follow_v any_o one_o of_o these_o in_o all_o point_n and_o approve_v all_o his_o interpretation_n but_o if_o we_o grant_v they_o all_o to_o have_v err_v in_o some_o point_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o all_o because_o their_o warrant_n be_v equal_a for_o al._n final_o if_o we_o admit_v every_o private_a man_n spirit_n as_o a_o judge_n in_o such_o
matter_n we_o take_v away_o all_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o heretic_n some_o say_v that_o every_o man_n by_o conference_n of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o 4._o see_v part_n 2._o cap._n 5._o sect_n 4._o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n i_o reply_v that_o every_o man_n discourse_n in_o such_o point_n may_v be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o diverse_a of_o our_o adversary_n have_v confer_v the_o same_o place_n and_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o different_a sense_n which_o can_v all_o be_v true_a yea_o the_o same_o man_n not_o seldom_o at_o distinst_a time_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n confer_v infer_v distinct_a conclusion_n and_o alter_v his_o belief_n touch_v some_o article_n or_o other_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o this_o conference_n be_v no_o infallible_a rule_n i_o add_v also_o that_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o such_o a_o conference_n sometime_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n 4._o see_v part_n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o &_o make_v some_o show_n of_o contradiction_n which_o before_o appear_v not_o as_o i_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o other_o say_v that_o by_o prayer_n every_o man_n may_v obtain_v of_o god_n the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o where_o have_v god_n promise_v this_o moreover_o our_o prayer_n be_v of_o no_o force_n except_o we_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o what_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o this_o how_o then_o can_v we_o certain_o know_v when_o god_n inspire_v we_o and_o much_o less_o how_o can_v we_o possible_o assure_v other_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n further_o diverse_a have_v use_v likewise_o this_o mean_a and_o yet_o have_v fall_v into_o error_n yea_o after_o their_o prayer_n they_o have_v have_v different_a inspiration_n and_o one_o have_v affirm_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n thus_o and_o another_o thus_o etc._n etc._n final_o all_o heretic_n may_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o these_o shift_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o own_o private_a and_o false_a exposition_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o find_v out_o some_o other_o rule_n more_o certain_a section_n the_o four_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n false_o interpret_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o false_a or_o wrong_a exposition_n erroneous_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o make_v upon_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o man_n yea_o sometime_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o say_a letter_n of_o scripture_n so_o understand_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o censure_n this_o be_v apparent_a because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n only_o which_o be_v intend_v at_o the_o pen_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o example_n like_v as_o no_o catholic_a christian_n will_v deny_v but_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n 28._o joh._n 14._o verse_n 28._o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n contain_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n so_o every_o catholic_a christian_a if_o they_o be_v understand_v as_o arius_n expound_v they_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n will_v affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n hence_o proceed_v diverse_a notable_a sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n galat._n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n ca._n 17._o see_v he_o also_o cap._n 9_o hillar_n li._n 2._o de_fw-la trivitat_fw-la ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la ambros_n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la gratianun_n cap._n 1._o vincen_v lirin_fw-mi li._n advers_a propha_fw-la haeres_fw-la novitates_fw-la cap._n 37._o math._n 4._o verse_n 6_o hieron_n in_o dial_n contra_fw-la lucifer_n see_v math_n 10._o luke_n 10._o hieron_n in_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la galat._n among_o the_o rest_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n adulter_v do_v impugn_v the_o truth_n at_o much_o as_o the_o stile_n corrupt_v s._n hilary_n affirm_v that_o heresy_n arise_v of_o the_o understanding_n not_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o word_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o lie_v and_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v those_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o blaspheme_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o hence_o say_v he_o marcellus_n when_o he_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n know_v it_o not_o hence_o photinus_n etc._n etc._n they_o all_o speak_v scripture_n with_o out_o sense_n they_o all_o pretend_v faith_n without_o faith_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o other_o like_a discourse_n have_v s._n hillary_n s._n ambrose_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o he_o say_v that_o although_o the_o text_n or_o letter_n have_v no_o error_n yet_o the_o arrian_n interpretation_n have_v error_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n compare_v the_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n against_o catholic_n with_o the_o devil_n allege_v the_o same_o to_o christ_n discourse_v after_o this_o sort_n and_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v any_o heretic_n persuade_v he_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n how_o prove_v thou_o how_o declare_v thou_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o forsake_v the_o universal_a and_o ancient_a faith_n present_o he_o for_o it_o be_v write_v and_o forthwith_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o psalm_n the_o apostle_n the_o prophet_n a_o thousand_o testimony_n a_o thousand_o example_n a_o thousand_o authority_n by_o which_o be_v interpret_v after_o a_o new_a and_o naughty_a manner_n the_o unhappy_a soul_n may_v be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o from_o the_o catholic_a tower_n thus_o far_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n hierome_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n otherwise_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o letter_n we_o also_o may_v frame_v unto_o ourselves_o a_o new_a opinion_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o wear_v shoe_n or_o have_v two_o coat_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n he_o add_v in_o another_o place_n martion_n and_o basillides_n and_o the_o other_o heretical_a plague_n have_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o which_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v teach_v be_v make_v humane_a or_o of_o man_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o whosoever_o interprete_v the_o gospel_n with_o another_o spirit_n and_o mind_n than_o it_o be_v write_v trouble_v the_o faithful_a and_o turn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n upside-down_a that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o superficies_n or_o outside_n but_o in_o the_o marrow_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o speech_n or_o word_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n hence_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a matter_n to_o speak_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o by_o perverse_a interpretation_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o man_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o devil_n thus_o far_o s._n hierome_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o instruct_v we_o of_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v for_o the_o virtue_n and_o substance_n of_o scripture_n consist_v in_o their_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bare_a word_n thereof_o be_v no_o more_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o be_v write_v then_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v a_o man_n without_o the_o soul_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v wrest_v to_o a_o contrary_a or_o wrong_a sense_n they_o kill_v and_o become_v poison_n whereas_o right_o understand_v they_o contain_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o so_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v expound_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n but_o in_o one_o place_n among_o the_o rest_n thus_o he_o discourse_v 1._o discourse_v aug._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la c._n 4._o &_o 5._o &_o li._n
1._o retract_v cap._n 4._o aug._n li._n 1._o ad_fw-la simpli_fw-la cianun_fw-fr c._n 1._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v read_v only_o &_o not_o understand_v or_o not_o fulfil_v do_v kill_v for_o than_o it_o be_v call_v the_o letter_n by_o the_o apostle_n s._n hierome_n likewise_o approve_v the_o same_o interpretation_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v he_o have_v these_o word_n 1._o word_n hier._n in_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la galat_n epist._n ad_fw-la nepot_n &_o in_o li._n 3._o reg._n c._n 1._o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o bearer_n when_o it_o be_v not_o expound_v without_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n when_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v without_o the_o father_n when_o he_o that_o preach_v do_v not_o insinuate_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n otherwise_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n which_o allege_v scripture_n and_o all_o heretic_n according_a to_o ezechiel_n of_o scripture_n make_v cushion_n which_o they_o may_v put_v under_o the_o elbow_n of_o man_n of_o all_o age_n thus_o much_o s._n hierome_n final_o s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o 222._o thus_o aug._n epist_n 222._o love_n exceed_o the_o understanding_n because_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o except_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v can_v be_v profitable_a unto_o thou_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o false_a sense_n or_o inrerpretation_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o erroneous_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n by_o a_o man_n private_a discourse_n or_o deduction_n put_v as_o it_o be_v another_o life_n or_o soul_n upon_o the_o say_a letter_n and_o turn_v it_o clean_o another_o way_n wherefore_o so_o understand_v it_o be_v his_o word_n that_o so_o expound_v it_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o intend_v altogether_o another_o sense_n 68_o rai_fw-fr in_o his_o conference_n with_o har._n pag._n 68_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o m._n rainolds_n a_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o must_v decide_v controversy_n section_n the_o five_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o be_v the_o true_a judge_n thereof_o now_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o be_v hard_a and_o every_o particular_a man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o see_v also_o that_o the_o false_a understanding_n of_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o the_o true_a sense_n so_o sovereign_a let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v find_v out_o any_o certain_a and_o infallible_a guide_n who_o judgement_n we_o may_v follow_v secure_o and_o without_o all_o fear_n of_o error_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o like_a as_o we_o receive_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o by_o her_o censure_n infallible_o know_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a so_o likewise_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n from_o the_o same_o our_o holy_a mother_n and_o receive_v and_o follow_v the_o sense_n by_o her_o approve_a we_o can_v possible_o err_v wherefore_o upon_o it_o we_o may_v secure_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n this_o may_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v for_o if_o the_o letter_n itself_o be_v not_o proper_o scripture_n without_o the_o true_a sense_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o receive_v the_o sense_n from_o the_o same_o church_n but_o let_v we_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o therefore_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 6._o rom._n 12._o verse_n 6._o have_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v we_o different_a either_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o ministry_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o we_o gather_v the_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n proportion_n or_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n prophecy_n sure_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o interpretation_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o in_o their_o english_a new_a testament_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1592._o and_o 1600._o in_o their_o note_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n follow_v charity_n earnest_o pursue_v spiritual_a thing_n 1._o 1._o corin._n 14._o ve_fw-la 1._o but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n prophecy_n signify_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o in_o the_o say_a english_a bible_n they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n prophecy_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o signify_v preach_v and_o teach_v yet_o because_o all_o preach_n &_o teach_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n ought_v principal_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o all_o come_v to_o the_o sell_v same_o sense_n hence_o m._n rainolds_n in_o the_o conference_n hold_v at_o hampton_n court_n between_o protestant_n &_o puritan_n 78._o barlow_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o say_a conference_n pag._n 78._o request_v that_o at_o certain_a time_n there_o may_v be_v prophesy_v in_o rural_a deanery_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v those_o word_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n true_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v already_o explicate_v for_o by_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o ever_o since_o without_o corruption_n and_o shall_v so_o remain_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o that_o sentence_n of_o s._n peter_n before_o allege_v 20._o 2._o pet._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o any_o man_n private_a fancy_n but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n as_o i_o have_v before_o note_v s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 45._o 1._o john_n 4._o verse_n 1._o luk._n 24._o vers_fw-la 45._o bid_v we_o try_v our_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n moreover_o s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n record_v that_o our_o saviour_n open_v his_o apostle_n understand_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o understand_v such_o diviue_v book_n but_o also_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o only_o before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v pen_v and_o this_o gift_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v in_o they_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n 2._o act._n 2._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o all_o truth_n which_o gift_n also_o the_o say_v holy_a ghost_n impart_v and_o they_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o so_o by_o succession_n and_o tradition_n the_o same_o remain_v always_o in_o the_o church_n 19_o iren._n li._n 4._o cap._n 45._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n cap._n 19_o hence_o s._n ireneus_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o they_o conserve_v our_o faith_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o without_o danger_n with_o who_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n remain_v tertullian_n likewise_o refuse_v to_o argue_v against_o heretic_n by_o only_a scripture_n will_v we_o first_o to_o search_v out_o who_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n itself_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o when_o and_o to_o who_o the_o discipline_n by_o which_o man_n be_v make_v christian_n be_v deliver_v for_o wheresoever_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o
the_o truth_n of_o christian_a discipline_n and_o faith_n be_v there_o we_o shall_v find_v also_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n &_o exposition_n &_o all_o christian_a tradition_n unto_o these_o authority_n i_o add_v that_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o danger_n of_o misinterpret_v they_o be_v presuppose_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n almighty_a shall_v prescribe_v some_o certain_a rule_n which_o every_o man_n may_v follow_v without_o danger_n of_o error_n in_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o dissension_n may_v have_v rise_v concern_v their_o true_a sense_n and_o consequent_o concern_v diverse_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o every_o man_n may_v &_o will_v have_v expound_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n although_o never_o so_o false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o what_o judge_n can_v we_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v appoint_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o he_o have_v warrant_v from_o error_n who_o authority_n he_o have_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o belief_n who_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v they_o and_o infallible_o know_v they_o to_o contain_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n this_o final_o the_o practice_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n have_v confirm_v for_o whensoever_o any_o controversy_n have_v rise_v touch_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n she_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o she_o preserve_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n unto_o she_o deliver_v together_o with_o the_o letter_n have_v define_v the_o truth_n and_o decide_v the_o same_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o condemnation_n all_o heretic_n together_o with_o their_o false_a translation_n and_o erroneous_a exposition_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o whosoever_o forsake_v this_o rule_n fall_v present_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n &_o vast_a sea_n of_o difficulty_n and_o be_v always_o perplex_v and_o inconstant_a in_o his_o belief_n contrariwise_o whosoever_o embrace_v this_o rule_n build_v upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n wherefore_o i_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o shall_v follow_v this_o rule_n 16._o galat._n 6._o vers_fw-la 16._o peace_n upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n now_o let_v we_o in_o the_o last_o place_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o principal_a assertion_n concern_v the_o letter_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o concern_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n by_o unwriten_a tradition_n preserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o lutheran_n adversary_n of_o wittenberg_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v 32._o harm_n of_o confess_v sect_n 10._o pag._n 332._o 333._o confession_n wittenb_n artic_a 32._o the_o church_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o but_o also_o affirm_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o her_o husband_n christ_n a_o certain_a rule_n to_o wit_n the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n according_a unto_o the_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n second_o field_n book_n 4._o ca._n 19_o &_o 20._o §._o the_o second_o field_n also_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n according_a unto_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n expound_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o thus_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o divine_a censure_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o both_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n whereas_o the_o particular_a or_o private_a approbation_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o interpretation_n or_o it_o make_v by_o any_o private_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n can_v possible_o yield_v we_o any_o such_o assurance_n section_n the_o sixth_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o premise_n be_v answer_v and_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v discuss_v but_o here_o occur_v a_o difficulty_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o be_v resolve_v for_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v affirm_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o true_a interpretation_n to_o he_o know_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o before_o i_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o 7._o field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 7._o it_o may_v seem_v that_o i_o have_v make_v a_o circle_n or_o as_o m._n field_n call_v it_o a_o circulation_n the_o full_a solution_n of_o this_o objection_n depend_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o question_n which_o to_o some_o appear_v very_o intricate_a and_o hard_a to_o wit_n unto_o what_o we_o last_o resolve_v our_o faith_n whether_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o some_o humane_a motive_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v first_o be_v discuss_v before_o the_o other_o can_v be_v answer_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n although_o all_o catholic_a divine_n be_v of_o one_o consent_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n which_o have_v reveal_v such_o mystery_n as_o we_o believe_v yet_o concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o school_n question_n and_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o find_v among_o they_o two_o opinion_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o first_o declare_v the_o matter_n thus_o fiist_o say_v they_o every_o man_n be_v induce_v to_o believe_v christian_a religion_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o true_a by_o certain_a humane_a and_o prudent_a motive_n or_o reason_n which_o persuade_v he_o that_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n be_v credible_a and_o worthy_a of_o belief_n such_o motive_n among_o other_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v first_o that_o almost_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o they_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n principal_a wit_n excellent_a virtue_n and_o profound_a learning_n have_v so_o beleeeve_v second_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n sex_n and_o age_n who_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o please_v god_n and_o know_v true_a religion_n and_o be_v exemplar_n or_o pattern_n of_o probity_n and_o sanctity_n have_v so_o earnest_o embrace_v it_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o before_o good_n liberty_n fame_n and_o life_n itself_o yea_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o loose_v all_o these_o and_o endure_v withal_o most_o cruel_a torment_n then_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o three_o that_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v miraculous_o and_o by_o some_o divine_a mean_n change_v man_n although_o habituate_v in_o vice_n upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o be_v virtuous_a four_o that_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o have_v be_v by_o divine_a power_n which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o a_o few_o unlearned_a and_o weak_a fisherman_n teach_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o above_o all_o reason_n have_v overcome_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o by_o preach_v and_o suffer_v the_o wise_a most_o eloquent_a most_o noble_a and_o most_o potent_a man_n of_o the_o world_n final_o that_o this_o religion_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o divine_a miracle_n record_v by_o famous_a author_n of_o all_o age_n of_o which_o if_o one_o only_o be_v confess_v true_a christian_a religion_n can_v be_v false_a by_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a reason_n and_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v before_o according_a to_o the_o psalm_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v first_o make_v unto_o well_o dispose_v people_n over_o or_o exceed_v credible_a but_o although_o these_o of_o themselves_o may_v well_o make_v we_o accept_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o a_o natural_a and_o humane_a kind_n of_o belief_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v and_o be_v also_o in_o heretic_n concern_v such_o article_n which_o they_o true_o believe_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o alone_o cause_n in_o we_o a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n for_o this_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o be_v supernatural_a can_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o natural_a cause_n without_o some_o supernatural_a help_n and_o what_o then_o be_v do_v after_o this_o persuasion_n very_o god_n almighty_a yield_v eth_z we_o his_o supernatural_a help_n and_o impart_v unto_o our_o soul_n a_o divine_a light_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o our_o understanding_n be_v make_v more_o capable_a of_o thing_n so_o high_a
then_o before_o and_o by_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o divine_o lift_v up_o and_o affect_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n that_o through_o it_o far_o more_o strong_o then_o by_o any_o humane_a motive_n we_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v and_o make_v most_o firm_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o by_o this_o assistance_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o concourse_n of_o our_o understanding_n a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v produce_v by_o which_o we_o firm_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n teach_v and_o propound_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o for_o such_o and_o such_o motive_n as_o before_o prove_v they_o credible_a but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o because_o one_o of_o these_o article_n be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o propound_v particular_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v err_v this_o also_o be_v believe_v among_o the_o rest_n upon_o which_o as_o a_o common_a rule_n and_o guide_v we_o ground_n our_o belief_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a propounder_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v touch_v every_o other_o particular_a article_n hence_o arise_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o question_n for_o although_o we_o both_o seem_v to_o admit_v some_o supernatural_a aid_n light_n or_o habit_n to_o this_o that_o our_o understanding_n produce_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n yet_o we_o differ_v much_o concern_v the_o object_n of_o this_o act_n as_o also_o in_o the_o motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n which_o first_o induce_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o same_o for_o whereas_o we_o include_v in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o we_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o say_a motive_n the_o belief_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n touch_v all_o particular_a point_n they_o include_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o for_o their_o ground_n and_o guide_v in_o this_o act_n believe_v acknowledge_v only_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o very_o although_o we_o also_o in_o our_o aforesaid_a act_n include_v yet_o we_o give_v it_o no_o such_o sole_a pre-eminence_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o of_o this_o follow_v a_o far_o great_a difference_n couch_v the_o argument_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o propounder_n and_o ground_n for_o whereas_o althe_n argument_n of_o credibility_n persuade_v we_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v credible_a persuade_v we_o also_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o propounder_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n according_a to_o prudence_n may_v be_v believe_v infallible_o the_o say_v argument_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o a_o wise_a man_n judgement_n set_v aside_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v it_o credible_a unto_o we_o that_o every_o book_n and_o parcel_n of_o holy_a scripture_n common_o admit_v be_v canonical_a and_o divine_a much_o less_o that_o every_o particular_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n by_o every_o private_a man_n accept_v be_v divine_a &_o true_a and_o of_o this_o it_o proceed_v that_o they_o allege_v no_o such_o forcible_a argument_n of_o credibility_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o that_o book_n of_o scripture_n nor_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o interpretation_n of_o this_o and_o that_o sentence_n but_o for_o the_o first_o usual_o fly_v to_o divine_a illumination_n only_o join_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o such_o argument_n of_o credibility_n as_o i_o will_v prove_v hereafter_o 5._o part._n 2._o chap._n 5._o and_o for_o the_o last_o some_o of_o they_o assign_v certain_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v insufficient_a as_o shall_v likewise_o hereafter_o be_v prove_v hence_o they_o assign_v no_o prudent_a motive_n 8._o ibid._n c._n 8._o which_o persuade_v they_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o supernatural_a help_n of_o god_n to_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n 1._o 2._o cor._n 10._o verse_n 5._o rom._n 12._o verse_n 1._o whereas_o god_n although_o he_o require_v of_o man_n a_o humble_a obsequy_n or_o obedience_n to_o faith_n yet_o propound_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o credible_a and_o therefore_o also_o require_v a_o reasonable_a obsequy_n very_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n this_o only_a will_v suffice_v that_o god_n do_v usual_o teach_v all_o by_o some_o common_a rule_n or_o mean_v which_o draw_v man_n to_o unity_n and_o humility_n not_o every_o one_o by_o private_a illumination_n or_o inspiration_n which_o be_v common_o a_o motive_n to_o pride_n and_o a_o fountain_n of_o discord_n but_o field_n urge_v 7._o field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 7._o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o last_o resolve_v our_o faith_n to_o humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n i_o answer_v that_o concern_v this_o matter_n two_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v very_o much_o diverse_a first_o what_o move_v man_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o obscure_a article_n as_o be_v those_o of_o christian_a religion_n unto_o which_o i_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o unto_o this_o they_o be_v move_v by_o such_o prudential_a or_o humane_a motive_n as_o i_o have_v assign_v before_o second_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v concern_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n itself_o why_o man_n now_o actual_o believe_v such_o obscure_a mystery_n and_o unto_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o present_a belief_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o supernatural_o to_o believe_v such_o article_n as_o so_o reveal_v their_o understanding_n be_v aid_v and_o incline_v to_o this_o by_o the_o divine_a gift_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n like_a as_o their_o will_n by_o charity_n be_v aid_v and_o incline_v to_o any_o act_n of_o supernatural_a love_n which_o gift_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o their_o understanding_n as_o i_o have_v say_v produce_v a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o belief_n wherefore_o we_o assign_v not_o humane_a inducement_n as_o the_o formal_a cause_n but_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o acceptance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o into_o the_o formal_a cause_n we_o last_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o i_o think_v this_o opinion_n sufficient_o explicate_v but_o before_o i_o pass_v any_o further_a 188._o field_n ibid._n §_o sure_o stapheton_n in_o his_o triplic_n contra_fw-la whitaker_n pag._n 188._o i_o can_v there_o but_o advertise_v my_o reader_n that_o field_n discourse_v of_o this_o point_n wrong_v d._n stapleton_n very_o much_o for_o whereas_o he_o accuse_v he_o as_o though_o in_o his_o triplication_n against_o whitaker_n he_o shall_v affirm_v other_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n stapleton_n in_o very_a deed_n in_o this_o last_o place_n have_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o creed_n only_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o prove_v against_o whitaker_n out_o of_o the_o scriprture_n a_o certain_a internal_a motion_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v move_v to_o assent_v to_o this_o first_o proposition_n as_o he_o say_v of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o her_o voice_n obey_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o opinion_n other_o therefore_o beside_o this_o divine_a affection_n or_o inclination_n proceed_v from_o the_o peculiar_a assistance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v desirous_a also_o to_o assign_v some_o other_o divine_a and_o infallible_a reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v affirm_v both_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o it_o be_v so_o reveal_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o that_o we_o infallible_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a because_o as_o canonical_a they_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v they_o as_o they_o say_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v commit_v any_o absurd_a or_o vicious_a
such_o vehemency_n accuse_v he_o that_o preach_v other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o be_v before_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n 9_o gal._n 1_o 9_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o evangelise_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v he_o anathema_n or_o curse_a to_o which_o sentence_n allude_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o these_o word_n 14._o vincent_n lir._n c._n 14._o to_o preach_v unto_o christian_a catholic_n other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v no_o where_o be_v lawful_a and_o never_o shall_v be_v lawful_a and_o to_o accurse_v as_o heretic_n those_o which_o preach_v other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v accept_v it_o be_v never_o unlawful_a it_o be_v in_o no_o place_n unlawful_a and_o never_o will_v be_v unlawful_a hitherto_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n contrariwise_o for_o keep_v undefiled_a this_o rule_n or_o tradition_n the_o same_o apostle_n high_o commend_v the_o corinthian_n say_v 2._o 1._o corin._n 11_o 2._o i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o and_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o you_o keep_v my_o precept_n or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n my_o tradition_n and_o because_o the_o church_n and_o above_o all_o other_o the_o roman_n most_o careful_o keep_v these_o tradition_n 4._o iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o s._n irenaeus_n call_v it_o the_o rich_a treasure-house_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n wherefore_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o discern_v a_o true_a christian_a from_o a_o faithless_a heretic_n must_v behold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o both_o and_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o succession_n and_o tradition_n have_v receive_v his_o belief_n from_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n for_o like_a as_o a_o nobleman_n or_o gentleman_n of_o antiquity_n be_v know_v by_o his_o pedigree_n so_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v know_v by_o the_o succession_n and_o descent_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o faith_n from_o they_o that_o first_o receive_v it_o from_o our_o lord_n neither_o do_v this_o our_o doctrine_n any_o way_n diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n most_o wise_o ordain_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v write_v that_o he_o move_v the_o penner_n thereof_o thereunto_o and_o direct_v they_o by_o his_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o this_o both_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o that_o the_o say_a tradition_n may_v with_o more_o ease_n come_v to_o every_o one_o knowledge_n and_o that_o every_o one_o by_o such_o monument_n may_v learn_v to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v concern_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o of_o our_o estimation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v more_o above_o 7._o chap._n 7._o section_n the_o second_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o particular_a this_o discourse_n be_v premise_v concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n i_o come_v now_o to_o discourse_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o say_a tradition_n which_o be_v concern_v matter_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o first_o that_o both_o such_o tradition_n be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v 1._o section_n 1._o because_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n ever_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o in_o any_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n the_o say_v whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o also_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o 3_o act_n 1_o verse_n 3_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o passion_n show_v himself_o alive_a in_o many_o argument_n for_o forty_o day_n appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o relation_n it_o seem_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n during_o the_o time_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n diverse_a instruction_n which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o particular_a in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o no_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n relate_v in_o particular_a these_o discourse_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n their_o administration_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o such_o like_a affair_n belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o their_o successor_n only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o secret_a tradition_n this_o in_o plain_a term_n be_v avouch_v by_o rum_o by_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 61._o apostolico_n rum_o s._n epiphanius_n who_o word_n be_v these_o we_o must_v use_v tradition_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n in_o writing_n certain_a by_o tradition_n the_o same_o truth_n be_v affirm_v by_o 27._o by_o basil_n de_fw-fr spiri_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n 27._o s._n basil_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o not_o only_o commend_v most_o earnest_o to_o the_o church_n write_v tradition_n but_o also_o unwritten_a 15._o unwritten_a 2._o thess_n 2_o 15._o brethren_n say_v he_o stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n out_o of_o which_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o tradition_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o word_n and_o that_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n as_o we_o treat_v of_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n among_o the_o rest_n s_o john_n chrisostome_n gather_v out_o of_o they_o this_o conclusion_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o they_o videlicet_fw-la the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o thing_n by_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o unwritten_a and_o those_o thing_n likewise_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v thessa_n believe_v chrisost_o hom_n 4._o in_o 2._o thessa_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n seek_v thou_o no_o further_o thus_o s._n chrisostome_n but_o that_o the_o father_n admit_v unwritten_a tradition_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o 670._o by_o whitak_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scrip_n pag._n 678._o 668._o 681._o 683._o 685._o 690._o 695._o 696._o 670._o whitaker_n 689._o whitaker_n rain_n in_o his_o conclusion_n amnex_v to_o his_o conference_n 1._o conclu_fw-la pag._n 689._o rainolds_n 103_o rainolds_n cart._n in_o whitg_n defence_n p._n 103_o cartwrite_v 90_o cartwrite_v kemnis_n in_o exam_n part_n 1._o pa._n 87_o 89._o 90_o kemnisius_n 36._o kemnisius_n fulk_n against_o pur_fw-mi pag._n 362._o 303._o 397._o against_o marshal_n pag._n 170._o 178._o against_o brist_n motive_n pag._n 35._o 36._o fulke_n and_o other_o protestant_n wherefore_o i_o need_v not_o allege_v any_o more_o of_o their_o testimony_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o believe_v or_o observe_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o say_a volume_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o follower_n commend_v and_o deliver_v to_o any_o church_n or_o people_n the_o say_v new_a testament_n as_o a_o book_n comprehend_v in_o express_a term_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n nay_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o diverse_a year_n before_o the_o say_a book_n be_v write_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v all_o by_o tradition_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n further_o that_o the_o estimation_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v ever_o be_v exceed_v great_a in_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o this_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 1._o the_o section_n 1._o chapter_n next_o before_n by_o tradition_n have_v prove_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o against_o diverse_a heresy_n but_o also_o by_o this_o that_o diverse_a heresy_n have_v be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o only_o condemn_v &_o overthrow_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a as_o 18._o as_o sozom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o et_fw-la 18._o sozomenus_n report_v the_o father_n especial_o endeavour_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v decree_v but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o forefather_n s._n cyprian_n with_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n &_o
diosinius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n man_n of_o great_a estimation_n in_o their_o day_n with_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n in_o sundry_a provincial_a counsel_n decree_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n &_o therefore_o to_o be_v reiterated_a they_o confirm_v this_o their_o definition_n or_o sentence_n with_o many_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o no_o small_a force_n and_o moment_n for_o their_o purpose_n but_o all_o these_o their_o decree_n be_v overthrow_v and_o how_o sure_o by_o the_o contrary_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o lucif_n for_o see_v vinc._n lir._n ca._n 9_o cipr._n ab_fw-la epist_n 70._o ad_fw-la 77._o aug_n de_fw-fr bapt_v count_n donat._n et_fw-fr count_n cresc_n hieron_n contra_fw-la lucif_n s._n steven_n pope_n of_o rome_n plead_v tradition_n against_o they_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n as_o heretical_a and_o pronounce_v this_o renown_a sentence_n let_v no_o new_a thing_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o think_v it_o altogether_o unlawful_a to_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o succession_n and_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v record_v by_o diverse_a author_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o antiquity_n by_o tradition_n the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v confute_v as_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n 8._o s._n caelesti_fw-la epist_n 8._o caelestinus_n pope_n and_o s._n augustine_n by_o tradition_n only_o the_o same_o 7._o same_o aug._n the_o bapt_a li._n 2._o cap_n 7._o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o condemn_v heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n yea_o jeiunio_fw-la yea_o basil_n de_fw-fr spir_n sancto_fw-la ca._n 27._o see_v aug._n epist_n 118._o add_v jan_n leo_fw-la ser_n 2._o de_fw-la jeiunio_fw-la s._n basil_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o reject_v tradition_n we_o shall_v endamage_v the_o whole_a principal_a part_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o without_o it_o bring_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o naked_a name_n i_o can_v bring_v forth_o diverse_a other_o such_o like_a example_n and_o testimony_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v over_o long_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o tradition_n s._n augustine_n give_v we_o this_o most_o certain_a rule_n 6_o rule_n aug._n to_o 7._o the_o bapt_a count_v dona._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o see_v ibi_fw-la c._n 6_o that_o say_v he_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o have_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o any_o council_n but_o always_o have_v be_v observe_v be_v most_o true_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o no_o other_o but_o apostolic_a authority_n such_o a_o tradition_n say_v the_o same_o rom._n same_o aug_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 23._o et_fw-la con_fw-mi dona._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o orig._n in_o c._n 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n s._n augustine_n and_o origenes_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n such_o tradition_n according_a to_o 27._o to_o ba._n de_fw-fr spi_v sanct_a c._n 27._o s._n basil_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o diverse_a ceremony_n use_v before_o and_o after_o consecration_n the_o hallow_v of_o the_o font_n before_o baptism_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o oil_n or_o chrism_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o baptize_v with_o the_o say_a oil_n the_o three_o immersion_n into_o the_o font_n the_o word_n of_o abrenuntiation_n and_o exorcism_n of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n what_o scripture_n say_v he_o teach_v these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n none_o true_o all_o come_n of_o secret_a and_o hide_a tradition_n wherewith_o our_o forefather_n thought_n it_o meet_v to_o cover_v such_o mystery_n hitherto_o s._n basil_n it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o 7._o by_o dionis_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarc_n cap._n 7._o s._n dionysius_n of_o ariopaguse_n 3._o ariopaguse_n tertul._n in_o exhort_v ad_fw-la castita_fw-la tem_fw-la c._n 11._o et_fw-la de_fw-la corona_fw-la militis_fw-la cap._n 3._o tertullian_n populum_fw-la tertullian_n chrisos_fw-la homi_fw-la 69._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la s._n john_n chrisostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n to_o pray_v and_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o the_o soul_n depart_v in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n say_v marc._n say_v hieron_n epist_n 54._o ad_fw-la marc._n s._n hierome_n and_o aerij_fw-la and_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 75._o aerij_fw-la s._n epiphanius_n to_o keep_v certain_a appoint_v fasting-day_n especial_o the_o lent_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o 1._o by_o aug._n epi._n 118._o ad_fw-la ja_n nu_fw-la cap._n 1._o s._n augustine_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o certain_a holiday_n and_o by_o mil._n by_o damas_n li._n 4._o de_fw-la ortho_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 17._o et_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr imagini_fw-la see_v ter._n the_o coron_n mil._n s._n john_n damascene_fw-la concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n these_o and_o diverse_a other_o such_o like_a apostolic_a tradition_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o these_o if_o they_o be_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o they_o have_v divine_a authority_n both_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n have_v accept_v and_o approve_v they_o every_o christian_a may_v secure_o build_v his_o faith_n and_o belief_n if_o they_o be_v concern_v precept_n of_o moral_a action_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o may_v do_v it_o with_o like_a security_n wherefore_o math._n wherefore_o origen_n tract_n 29._o in_o math._n origen_n give_v we_o this_o learned_a counsel_n as_o often_o say_v he_o as_o heretic_n allege_v canonical_a scripture_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n consent_n and_o believe_v they_o seem_v to_o say_v 26._o say_v mat_n 24._o verse_n 26._o behold_v in_o house_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o nor_o to_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o succession_n have_v deliver_v unto_o us._n thus_o far_o origen_n wish_v every_o one_o in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o heretic_n unto_o these_o proof_n i_o add_v that_o 1606._o that_o barlow_n b._n of_o rochester_n in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hampton_n court_n sept._n 21._o 1606._o barlowe_n and_o field_n then_o famous_a english_a protestant_n admit_v of_o certain_a apostolic_a tradition_n contention_n tradition_n field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 20._o §_o much_o contention_n field_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o reject_v not_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n yea_o he_o allow_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o 21._o of_o chap._n 21._o s._n augustine_n before_o mention_v for_o decern_v apostolical_a tradition_n from_o other_o as_o also_o do_v 352._o do_v whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 351._o 352._o whitgift_n but_o field_n add_v moreover_o this_o other_o that_o whatsoever_o all_o or_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o diverse_a age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n contradict_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n thus_o field_n i_o confess_v that_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o affirm_v this_o ibid._n cap._n 20._o §_o out_o of_o this_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o bare_a and_o only_o tradition_n but_o why_o not_o such_o as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o manner_n &_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o be_v by_o he_o allow_v as_o for_o example_n why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o assure_o receive_v by_o tradition_n our_o belief_n concern_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n kind_n ibid._n that_o the_o apostle_n field_n book_n 4._o ca._n 20._o §_o much_o confession_n ibidem_fw-la §_o the_o second_o kind_n do_v not_o the_o allowance_n of_o these_o also_o according_a to_o their_o common_a doctrine_n prejudice_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o grant_v further_a that_o they_o receive_v the_o number_n name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n he_o admit_v as_o a_o second_o tradition_n that_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n
true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o these_o new_a sectary_n do_v and_o see_v that_o their_o sanctity_n be_v so_o great_a malice_n can_v no_o way_n blind_v they_o very_o any_o indifferent_a man_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o his_o censure_n although_o those_o ancient_a father_n have_v enjoy_v no_o far_a warrant_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o these_o new_a gospeler_n do_v will_v rather_o imagine_v truth_n to_o be_v with_o they_o then_o with_o these_o but_o our_o adversary_n allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o every_o particular_a man_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v i_o answer_v that_o true_a it_o be_v that_o every_o particular_a man_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v except_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n but_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n join_v with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n can_v be_v erroneous_a and_o no_o general_a council_n be_v of_o supreme_a force_n without_o his_o confirmation_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n can_v be_v false_a the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o counsel_n depend_v so_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v because_o he_o be_v ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o body_n must_v needs_o have_v his_o assent_n and_o confirmation_n before_o the_o constitution_n by_o it_o make_v be_v of_o force_n and_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o falsehood_n final_o our_o protestant_n of_o england_n concern_v general_a counsel_n have_v decree_v as_o follow_v 228._o follow_v article_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1604._o art_n 21._o see_v fulk_n upon_o the_o rhen_n testament_n matthew_n 8_o 14._o whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o campion_n 4._o reason_n in_o english_a pa._n 110._o field_n book_n 4._o of_o the_o church_n chap_v 6._o pag._n 228._o general_n counsel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o like_a censure_n be_v pronounce_v by_o their_o principal_a divine_n and_o m._n field_n tell_v we_o that_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n suppress_v all_o they_o that_o shall_v gainsay_v such_o interpretation_n and_o subject_a every_o man_n that_o shall_v disobey_v such_o determination_n they_o consent_v upon_o to_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n out_o of_o which_o his_o assertion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o the_o providence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n general_a counsel_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o such_o matter_n for_o otherwise_o man_n may_v be_v force_v and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n to_o obey_v such_o general_a counsel_n err_v and_o propound_v false_a doctrine_n but_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o field_n in_o another_o place_n conclude_v 342._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 204._o luther_n tome_n 2._o lib._n contra_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la fol._n 342._o that_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n thus_o write_v luther_n in_o his_o book_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n in_o the_o last_o place_n henry_n bring_v in_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n here_o say_v i_o that_o by_o this_o my_o sentence_n be_v confirm_v for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o thomistical_a ass_n have_v nothing_o that_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o but_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o the_o ancient_a use_n but_o i_o as_o against_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n of_o man_n of_o angel_n of_o devil_n oppose_v not_o the_o ancient_a consent_n not_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o one_o eternal_a majesty_n here_o i_o stand_v here_o i_o sit_v here_o i_o remain_v here_o i_o boast_v here_o i_o triumph_n here_o i_o insult_v over_o the_o say_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a insomuch_o that_o i_o pass_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n a_o thousand_o tertullians_n do_v stand_v against_o i_o 5_o tome_n 5_o the_o like_a sentence_n he_o have_v in_o his_o famous_a commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o his_o word_n be_v these_o some_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o the_o church_n during_o so_o many_o age_n have_v so_o think_v and_o teach_v all_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o doctor_n most_o holy_a man_n much_o great_a and_o more_o learned_a than_o thou_o be_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o dare_v dissent_v from_o all_o these_o and_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n when_o satan_n thus_o urge_v and_o conspire_v with_o flesh_n and_o reason_n the_o conscience_n it_o terrify_v and_o despair_v unless_o constant_o thou_o return_v to_o thyself_o and_o say_v whether_o cyprian_n ambrose_n augustine_n or_o peter_n paul_n and_o john_n yea_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o yet_o this_o i_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o i_o counsel_n not_o man_n humane_a but_o divine_a thing_n again_o no_o other_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v or_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v other_o doctor_n or_o hearer_n together_o their_o doctrine_n be_v accurse_v hitherto_o luther_n confess_v as_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o contrary_a his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o reject_v their_o authority_n and_o obstinate_o persist_v and_o obdurate_v himself_o in_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n 107._o zuinglius_fw-la to_o 1._o in_o explanat_fw-la artic_a 64._o fol._n 107._o the_o same_o course_n run_v zuinglius_fw-la who_o discourse_v thus_o the_o papist_n say_v who_o shall_v discuss_v the_o controversy_n and_o dissension_n which_o be_v at_o this_o present_a in_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v judge_v of_o they_o who_o shall_v pronounce_v sentence_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v we_o allow_v of_o any_o other_o judge_n they_o affirm_v we_o deny_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n i_o say_v the_o one_o and_o only_a word_n of_o god_n but_o present_o thou_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o the_o father_n the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n have_v so_o deliver_v and_o write_v thus_o but_o i_o relate_v to_o thou_o neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n but_o require_v the_o word_n by_o this_o only_a it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n thus_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o caluin_n be_v consonant_a to_o these_o 38._o calu._n in_o praefat_fw-la instit_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la galiae_fw-la item_n book_n 3_o instit_fw-la chap_a 4._o §_o 38._o all_o thing_n say_v he_o discourse_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v we_o to_o serve_v we_o not_o to_o over-rule_v us._n again_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o foot_n occur_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n or_o father_n touch_v satisfaction_n move_v i_o but_o little_a for_o i_o see_v that_o diverse_a of_o they_o i_o will_v say_v simple_o as_o it_o be_v almost_o all_o who_o work_n be_v extant_a either_o have_v err_v in_o this_o matter_n or_o have_v speak_v over_o crabed_o and_o hardly_o our_o english_a protestant_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o pronounce_v so_o hard_a a_o censure_n against_o general_a counsel_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v 92._o whitak_n contra_fw-la saunder_n pag._n 92._o hence_o whitaker_n one_o of_o their_o principal_a champion_n use_v this_o discourse_n if_o you_o argue_v say_v he_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o ancient_a we_o yield_v no_o more_o to_o their_o word_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n than_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n neither_o think_v yourself_o to_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n though_o you_o bring_v against_o we_o the_o whole_a swarm_n of_o father_n except_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v whitaker_n doctrine_n 159._o whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o campian_n 2._o reason_n p._n 70._o see_v he_o also_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 6._o reason_n pag._n 159
the_o new_a religion_n prefer_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a far_o before_o it_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a by_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n 372._o luther_n in_o ca._n 40._o genesis_n munst_n in_o bibl_n hebraicis_fw-la act._n 7._o v._n 14._o caluin_n in_o antid_v sinodus_n trident._n sess_v 4._o pag._n 372._o luther_n and_o munster_n plain_o condemn_v it_o of_o error_n and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a affirm_v the_o text_n allege_v of_o it_o by_o s._n steven_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o cit_v it_o to_o be_v erroneous_a our_o latin_a bible_n be_v also_o censure_v by_o caluin_n to_o be_v most_o corrupt_a wherefore_o they_o always_o where_o they_o can_v translate_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a reject_v as_o it_o be_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o latin_a of_o the_o new_a but_o that_o both_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a and_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o some_o time_n correct_v both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o hebrew_n psalm_n 22._o whereas_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o word_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v translate_v as_o a_o lion_n my_o hand_n &_o my_o foot_n they_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a thus_o they_o have_v pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o foot_n the_o example_n of_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a which_o principal_o pertain_v unto_o christian_n be_v almost_o infinite_a i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o a_o few_o out_o of_o beza_n and_o our_o english_a translatour_n if_o then_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v not_o corrupt_v wherefore_o do_v these_o translatour_n whereas_o hebrew_n 9_o verse_n 1._o the_o greek_a text_n have_v the_o first_o tabernacle_n read_v the_o first_o covenant_n again_o rom._n 11._o ver_fw-la 21._o they_o translate_v not_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n erue_v the_o time_n but_o according_a to_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a serve_v our_o lord_n apoc._n 11._o vers_fw-la 2._o their_o translation_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o court_n which_o be_v within_o the_o temple_n but_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n 2._o tim._n 1._o vers_fw-la 14._o they_o add_v the_o word_n but_o out_o of_o the_o latin_n james_n 5._o vers_n 12._o they_o forsake_v the_o greek_a and_o follow_v our_o latin_a read_v lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n in_o these_o and_o other_o place_n they_o correct_v the_o greek_a text_n and_o consequent_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v corrupt_v but_o as_o touch_v beza_n in_o particular_a i_o shall_v make_v a_o long_a discourse_n if_o i_o shall_v recite_v all_o such_o place_n as_o in_o the_o greek_a he_o accuse_v of_o corruption_n act._n 13._o vers_fw-la 20._o he_o call_v it_o a_o manifest_a error_n that_o in_o the_o greek_a we_o read_v four_o hundred_o year_n as_o he_o say_v for_o three_o hundred_o act._n 7._o vers_fw-la 18._o he_o make_v a_o whole_a catalogue_n of_o corruption_n in_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n as_o he_o confess_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o correct_v diverse_a error_n and_o sundry_a other_o such_o testimony_n he_o give_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o do_v not_o he_o moreover_o beside_o these_o his_o general_a corruption_n which_o he_o think_v perhaps_o not_o do_v of_o malice_n also_o suspect_v that_o we_o have_v even_o of_o malice_n willing_o and_o witting_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n very_o he_o do_v and_o to_o bring_v four_o three_o or_o four_o example_n to_o prove_v this_o his_o assertion_n 1556._o beza_n in_o annotat_fw-la novi_fw-la testament_n a_o 1556._o math._n 10._o vers_fw-la 2._o the_o greek_a text_n have_v the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n but_o what_o say_v beza_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o think_v the_o word_n first_o to_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n by_o some_o that_o seek_v to_o establish_v peter_n primacy_n again_o luke_n 22._o vers_fw-la 20._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n we_o read_v this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o in_o which_o sentence_n the_o relative_n which_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o noun_n blood_n but_o by_o the_o word_n chalice_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chalice_n or_o as_o in_o the_o chalice_n be_v shed_v for_o us._n but_o what_o say_v beza_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o be_v sometime_o but_o a_o marginal_a note_n come_v by_o corruption_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n act._n 7._o vers_fw-la 43._o the_o greek_a have_v figure_n which_o you_o make_v to_o adore_v they_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v say_v beza_n that_o these_o word_n to_o adore_v they_o as_o many_o other_o have_v creep_v by_o corruption_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text._n 1_o cor._n 15._o vers_fw-la 57_o he_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o victory_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o greek_a copy_n but_o contention_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v evident_a first_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v prove_v by_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v canonical_a second_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n three_o that_o although_o this_o be_v admit_v yet_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o say_v apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o pen_v it_o do_v not_o err_v last_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o remain_v sincere_a and_o not_o corrupt_v yea_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n which_o they_o esteem_v above_o all_o other_o be_v corrupt_v out_o of_o all_o which_o position_n so_o manifest_o prove_v i_o conclude_v that_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o although_o this_o argument_n concern_v the_o whole_a bible_n and_o in_o particular_a touch_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v invincible_a and_o insoluble_a yet_o a_o far_o great_a difficulty_n there_o be_v according_a to_o their_o ground_n mention_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o concern_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o doubtful_a authority_n of_o which_o before_o and_o yet_o be_v now_o receive_v by_o our_o adversary_n into_o the_o canon_n for_o what_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remove_v all_o doubt_n declare_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v divine_a sure_o after_o the_o doubt_n have_v of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n write_v and_o before_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o say_a scripture_n be_v not_o decide_v wherefore_o if_o we_o allow_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o such_o controversy_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o proceed_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v such_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o yet_o of_o doubtful_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o grant_v by_o 1552._o by_o brentius_n in_o confess_v wittenberg_n cap._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la anno_fw-la 1552._o brentius_n and_o certain_a other_o lutheran_n who_o acknowledge_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v canonical_a of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n make_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o countryman_n m._n whitaker_n who_o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n receive_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v 28._o do_v whitaker_n against_o campian_n reason_n the_o first_o p._n 28._o not_o inquire_v how_o just_o that_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o a_o succeed_a age_n which_o once_o be_v reject_v yea_o our_o whole_a church_n of_o 6_o of_o conuocat_fw-la lon._n a_o 1562._o &_o 1604._o be_v 6_o england_n allow_v of_o the_o position_n of_o wittenb_n of_o brentius_n in_o apolog._n confess_v wittenb_n brentius_n even_o now_o mention_v wherefore_o these_o sectary_n must_v reject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n if_o they_o will_v be_v constant_a to_o themselves_o
not_o only_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n 1._o genevain_n obseruat_fw-la upon_o harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 1._o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n jude_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o s._n john_n together_o with_o the_o apocalypse_n who_o authority_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o geneva_n by_o brentius_n and_o all_o the_o lutheran_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o diverse_a father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o nay_o further_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o thomas_n rogers_n a_o english_a protestant_n conferen_n thomas_n rogers_n upon_o the_o 6._o artic._n propos_fw-fr 4._o pa._n 31._o see_v also_o whitaker_n before_o cite_v and_o the_o disputat_fw-la have_v in_o the_o tower_n with_o f._n campian_n in_o the_o 4._o day_n conferen_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o before_o he_o by_o whitaker_n and_o other_o have_v be_v sometime_o doubtful_a but_o also_o certain_a other_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n by_o they_o likewise_o receive_v as_o i_o can_v declare_v out_o of_o diverse_a approve_a author_n the_o doctor_n of_o geneva_n to_o prove_v the_o book_n name_v to_o be_v canonical_a fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o will_v have_v they_o admit_v as_o such_o because_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n although_o some_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o they_o sometime_o by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o this_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n be_v to_o give_v they_o no_o divine_a authority_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v and_o before_o i_o end_v this_o section_n i_o can_v but_o add_v that_o i_o will_v wish_v m._n rogers_n who_o i_o even_o now_o name_v to_o look_v a_o little_a better_o into_o his_o book_n if_o hereafter_o he_o chance_v to_o publish_v any_o with_o such_o approbation_n as_o he_o do_v pretend_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o for_o i_o can_v see_v but_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o sixth_o article_n he_o overthrow_v the_o same_o by_o grant_v that_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v he_o confess_v to_o make_v this_o a_o little_a see_v unto_o he_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o doubt_v in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n 26._o page_n 26._o but_o of_o some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o have_v be_v doubt_n in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o m._n roger_n word_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n accept_v not_o all_o the_o book_n 4._o pag._n 31._o propos_fw-fr 4._o contain_v within_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o canonical_a therefore_o all_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o understand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o conclusion_n necessary_o follow_v of_o the_o premise_n grant_v as_o every_o man_n see_v and_o yet_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o same_o article_n 4._o page_n 26._o pag._n 31._o propos_fw-fr 4._o in_o which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o receive_v and_o account_v as_o canonical_a all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o rogers_n himself_o affirm_v section_n the_o third_z the_o same_o be_v prove_v because_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o admit_v and_o believe_v certain_a proposition_n neither_o express_o contain_v nor_o according_a to_o some_o man_n judgement_n so_o evident_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o conclusion_n out_o of_o it_o manifest_o deduce_v by_o every_o private_a man_n set_v a_o side_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o above_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n or_o rule_v of_o christian_a belief_n and_o religion_n because_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v bind_v to_o admit_v and_o believe_v certain_a proposition_n concern_v the_o mystery_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o letter_n nor_o as_o some_o of_o they_o think_v so_o evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o especial_o if_o we_o allow_v of_o our_o adversary_n commentary_n the_o first_o be_v easy_o prove_v for_o where_o do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n the_o word_n trinity_n person_n and_o consubstantial_a and_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o every_o christian_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o admit_v in_o express_a term_n these_o proposition_n follow_v there_o be_v a_o trinity_n there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v consubstantial_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o such_o like_a yea_o beza_n himself_o confess_v that_o without_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n 9_o beza_n lib._n de_fw-la hereticis_fw-la a_o civili_fw-la magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la pag._n 51._o also_o in_o ep._n theol._n 81._o pag._n 334._o 335._o see_v part_n 1._o chap._n 9_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o mystery_n can_v be_v explicate_v nor_o the_o denier_n of_o they_o confute_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o whosoever_o reject_v these_o word_n do_v open_v the_o gap_n to_o judaisme_n arianisme_n and_o turkism_n but_o some_o of_o they_o fly_v to_o deduction_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o word_n be_v not_o express_o find_v in_o the_o bible_n yet_o that_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o be_v express_o in_o it_o contain_v and_o deliver_v and_o conseqnent_o that_o the_o word_n apt_o signify_v the_o say_a mystery_n and_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o may_v very_o well_o and_o convenient_o be_v use_v i_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o every_o private_a man_n deduction_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n except_o it_o be_v by_o a_o infallible_a argument_n and_o every_o proposition_n be_v most_o evident_o true_a in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v wherefore_o such_o deduction_n as_o our_o adversary_n common_o use_v make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o collection_n themselves_o of_o these_o high_a mystery_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n and_o diversity_n of_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o seldom_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o those_o collection_n which_o to_o some_o seem_v evident_a by_o other_o be_v judge_v false_a hence_o the_o collection_n of_o those_o very_a mystery_n which_o i_o have_v name_v by_o diverse_a of_o our_o adversary_n be_v deny_v as_o by_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n gentil_n follower_n valent._n gentilis_fw-la in_o confess_v apud_fw-la caluin_n pag._n 930._o &_o in_o prothe_n pastor_n bremensis_n in_o hist._n valent_n gentil_n who_o affirm_v the_o three_o person_n to_o have_v three_o distinct_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o the_o father_n to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o make_v also_o the_o one_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o collection_n be_v likewise_o deny_v by_o seruetus_fw-la and_o his_o disciple_n trinitatis_fw-la disciple_n seruetus_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr erroribus_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la who_o acknowledge_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o god_n make_v christ_n a_o pure_a man_n and_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n final_o by_o georgius_n blandrata_n paulus_n alciatus_fw-la and_o other_o scholar_n of_o these_o man_n who_o 42._o who_o greg._n paul_n apud_fw-la hosium_n in_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o censura_fw-la de_fw-la adoranda_fw-la trinitate_fw-la see_v hooker_n book_n 5._o of_o eccles_n policy_n §._o 42._o affirm_v that_o luther_n begin_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o roof_n they_o raise_v the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n who_o condemn_v all_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n reverence_v by_o all_o christian_n of_o 81._o of_o beza_n epist_n theolog._n 81._o tritheisme_n or_o make_v of_o three_o god_n term_v s._n athanasius_n sathanasius_n avouch_v the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o most_o blasphemous_o they_o call_v cerberus_n and_o the_o tripartited_a god_n to_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o he_o and_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n blind_a sophist_n minister_n of_o the_o beast_n slave_n of_o antechrist_n bewitch_v with_o his_o illusion_n etc._n etc._n yea_o some_o of_o these_o new_a sectary_n go_v so_o far_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o they_o forsake_v christ_n altogether_o and_o become_v turk_n among_o who_o be_v seruetianis_fw-la be_v simlerus_n in_o praefat_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr aeterno_fw-la dei_fw-la filio_fw-la gregor_n paulus_n lib._n de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la volanus_fw-la in_o
paravesi_fw-la ex_fw-la epist_n blandratae_n in_o confut_o judicij_fw-la polonicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la of_o neuser_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o câ—nr_n schluss_n in_o catal._n haeret_fw-la lib._n 11._o de_fw-la seruetianis_fw-la bernardinus_fw-la ochinus_n alamannus_n georgius_n blandrata_n adamus_n neuserus_fw-la johannes_n silvanus_n gregorius_n paulus_n and_o andrea_n volanus_fw-la all_o minister_n of_o great_a name_n and_o fame_n franciscus_n david_n deny_v christ_n and_o will_v all_o man_n to_o return_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o circumcision_n and_o so_o to_o become_v jew_n and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o new_a sectary_n by_o their_o common_a doctrine_n offer_v a_o occasion_n of_o all_o these_o blasphemy_n and_o apostasy_n sure_o they_o do_v both_o by_o leave_v no_o evident_a certain_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n by_o which_o such_o man_n may_v be_v confute_v and_o attribute_v over_o much_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o reject_v certain_a word_n and_o proposition_n of_o we_o as_o manifest_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o word_n trinity_n person_n and_o consubstantial_a and_o the_o proposition_n by_o they_o declare_v for_o out_o of_o these_o ground_n some_o of_o the_o preciser_n sort_n of_o they_o argue_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v into_o our_o belief_n or_o use_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o out_o faith_n any_o word_n not_o contain_v and_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o say_v they_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o sufficient_a wherefore_o shall_v we_o use_v any_o word_n invent_v by_o man_n what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o any_o strange_a deduction_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n if_o these_o word_n be_v admit_v we_o may_v even_o aswell_o admit_v the_o word_n transubstantiation_n &_o other_o new_a invention_n of_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o preciser_n sort_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n dispute_v and_o to_o discourse_v a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n ask_v a_o english_a protestant_n what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o reject_v it_o he_o will_v answer_v both_o because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o because_o the_o thing_n by_o it_o signify_v to_o wit_n the_o change_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o demand_v likewise_o of_o a_o arian_n why_o he_o admit_v not_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a he_o will_v answer_v because_o neither_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v use_v in_o holy_a writ_n nor_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n true_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o behold_v the_o answer_n of_o both_o be_v one_o and_o certain_o the_o reason_n yield_v serve_v both_o alike_o for_o like_a as_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n so_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o both_o these_o word_n have_v be_v appropriate_v by_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v more_o distinct_o and_o plain_o mystery_n express_v true_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o so_o plain_o wherefore_o if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v reject_v the_o other_o can_v be_v receive_v they_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o reply_v that_o like_o as_o the_o real_a presence_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o brother_n the_o lutheran_n be_v so_o plain_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v which_o nevertheless_o by_o they_o be_v utter_o reject_v so_o likewise_o be_v transubstantiation_n and_o like_v as_o if_o we_o admit_v of_o their_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o the_o real_a presence_n nor_o transubstantiation_n be_v out_o of_o they_o gather_v so_o in_o like_a sort_n neither_o be_v the_o mystery_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a gather_v out_o of_o the_o say_a scripture_n if_o we_o admit_v the_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o arian_n yea_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o if_o we_o allow_v but_o of_o caluins_n commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o some_o of_o our_o hooker_n our_o hooker_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o eccles_n policy_n pag._n 9_o covel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o hooker_n english_a protestant_n so_o high_o esteem_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o mystery_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o like_a as_o with_o our_o sacramentary_n he_o expound_v it_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n so_o with_o the_o arian_n he_o expound_v it_o against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n 3._o part._n 2._o chap._n 1._o sect_n 3._o and_o this_o as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o be_v very_o well_o declare_v by_o diverse_a protestant_n especial_o by_o aegidius_n hunnius_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o with_o this_o title_n caluin_n play_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o jewish_a gloss_n and_o corruption_n by_o which_o john_n caluin_n abhor_v not_o after_o a_o detestable_a manner_n to_o corrupt_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o famous_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n print_v at_o wittenberg_n anno_fw-la 1593._o also_o by_o conradus_n schlussenbergius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o caluinist_n and_o diverse_a other_o but_o if_o we_o reject_v all_o heretical_a interpretation_n both_o these_o mystery_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o refuse_v the_o word_n transubstantiation_n than_o they_o have_v to_o refuse_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o by_o reject_v the_o first_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o arian_n to_o reject_v the_o second_o because_o they_o have_v no_o great_a proof_n for_o this_o than_o we_o have_v for_o that_o and_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o weak_a a_o ground_n the_o naked_a letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v and_o what_o small_a force_n deduction_n out_o of_o it_o common_o make_v by_o every_o private_a man_n discourse_n have_v and_o consequent_o what_o a_o feeble_a foundation_n they_o build_v their_o salvation_n upon_o who_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n section_n the_o four_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n especial_o by_o this_o that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n can_v be_v infallible_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n let_v we_o add_v unto_o these_o reason_n that_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v to_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v true_a by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o assertion_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v false_a yet_o that_o a_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o doubtful_a obscure_a and_o diverse_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o part._n 1._o chap._n 7._o sect_n 2._o for_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o admit_v diverse_a translation_n and_o interpretation_n and_o there_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o both_o honey_n and_o poison_n both_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n i_o know_v that_o luther_n affirm_v damnatorum_fw-la luth._o praefat_fw-la in_o assert_v art_n a_o leone_n 10._o damnatorum_fw-la the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o most_o certain_a most_o easy_a and_o most_o manifest_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o prove_v judge_a and_o enlighten_v all_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o also_o deny_v but_o soto_n but_o brentius_n in_o prol._n cont_n petrum_fw-la de_fw-la soto_n brentius_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o against_o these_o i_o oppose_v 15._o oppose_v field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 15._o m._n field_n who_o of_o this_o point_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v manifold_a difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o high_a and_o excellent_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o natural_a understanding_n and_o so_o be_v whole_o hide_v from_o natural_a man_n and_o not_o know_v of_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a without_o much_o travail_n and_o studious_a meditation_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o matter_n of_o diune_n knowledge_n be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o hitherto_o field_n have_v field_n chap._n 18._o §._o between_o §._o the_o reason_n §._o thus_o have_v he_o further_o allege_v and_o approve_v that_o of_o sixtus_n
it_o use_v the_o word_n congregation_n but_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n since_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o a_o church_n this_o fault_n be_v amend_v second_o to_o make_v weak_a the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n wheresoever_o in_o the_o scripture_n speech_n be_v of_o evil_a tradition_n they_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n true_o tradition_n but_o when_o mention_n be_v of_o apostolic_a tradition_n they_o can_v endure_v this_o word_n but_o force_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n to_o signify_v ordinance_n instruction_n preach_n or_o institution_n yea_o they_o translate_v tradition_n in_o ill_a part_n where_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a for_o example_n the_o apostle_n say_v colos_n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a why_o do_v you_o yet_o decree_n they_o translate_v why_o be_v you_o yet_o lead_v with_o tradition_n and_o in_o a_o other_o edition_n 1595._o bible_n 1600._o 1595._o why_o be_v you_o yet_o burden_a with_o tradition_n three_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o image_n they_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v idolatry_n and_o a_o idolater_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n 1562._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 16._o coloss_n 3._o v._n 5._o &_o ephes_n 5_o 5._o bible_n 1577._o 1._o cor._n 10._o bible_n 1562._o thus_o they_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v how_o agree_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o image_n covetousness_n be_v worship_v of_o image_n be_v not_o worshipper_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n i_o add_v also_o that_o sometime_o when_o neither_o the_o word_n idol_n nor_o image_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o text_n they_o thrust_v it_o in_o by_o force_n as_o rom._n 11._o vers_fw-la 4._o in_o steed_n of_o baal_n they_o translate_v baal_n image_n also_o 2._o paral._n 36._o for_o 8._o they_o add_v these_o word_n carve_v image_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o the_o text_n but_o all_o these_o fault_n be_v amend_v in_o the_o late_a edition_n etc._n bible_n 1595._o gen._n 1._o v._n 27._o exod._n 25.3_o reg._n 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o if_o every_o image_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o every_o idol_n a_o image_n we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n create_v man_n according_a to_o his_o idol_n we_o may_v call_v such_o image_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a law_n idol_n and_o final_o term_v the_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n the_o idol_n of_o a_o man_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o tolerable_a four_o against_o purgatory_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n they_o make_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v hell_n signify_v grave_a as_o for_o example_n with_o beza_n they_o read_v act._n 2._o vers_fw-la 27._o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n 89_o psal_n 15._o v._n 10_o bible_n 1600._o bible_n 1595._o 1600._o see_v parkes_n in_o his_o apology_n concern_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n &_o in_o his_o ans_fw-fr to_z lim_z boma_v print_v a_o 1607_o according_a to_o their_o account_n psal_n 86.49_o &_o 89_o this_o likewise_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1595._o also_o gen._n 37._o v._n 35._o they_o make_v the_o patriarch_n jacob_n say_v i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n to_o my_o son_n mourning_n whereas_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n signify_v hell_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o can_v not_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n to_o his_o son_n because_o he_o think_v he_o devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n not_o bury_v the_o same_o corruption_n be_v sound_a in_o diverse_a other_o place_n as_o psalm_n 86._o v._n 13._o where_o they_o read_v 1595._o read_v bible_n 1579._o 1600._o correct_v in_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1595._o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a grave_n psal_n 48._o vers_fw-la 15._o where_o they_o read_v thou_o shall_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n osee_n 13._o vers_fw-la 14._o where_o they_o read_v o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n this_o notwithstanding_o in_o 144._o in_o see_v other_o such_o corruption_n as_o these_o be_v recite_v and_o sharp_o reprehend_v by_o carlisle_n a_o man_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o his_o book_n that_o christ_n go_v not_o down_o into_o hell_n fol._n 144._o other_o place_n as_o proverb_n 15._o ver_fw-la 24._o etc._n etc._n where_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a they_o translate_v the_o same_o word_n hell_n five_o to_o bereave_v the_o saint_n of_o their_o honour_n which_o from_o mortal_a man_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o they_o false_o translate_v the_o 17._o verse_n of_o the_o 138._o psalm_n for_o whereas_o we_o read_v thy_o friend_n o_o god_n be_v become_v exceed_o honourable_a their_o princedom_n be_v exceed_o strengthen_v they_o turn_v it_o thus_o 138._o bible_n 1595._o psal_n 138._o how_o dear_a therefore_o be_v thy_o counsel_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o but_o the_o hebrew_n make_v for_o our_o translation_n as_o every_o man_n that_o understand_v that_o tongue_n may_v see_v especial_o by_o the_o last_o word_n which_o word_n for_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v translate_v how_o be_v the_o head_n or_o princedom_n of_o they_o strengthen_v again_o hebr._n 11._o vers_fw-la 21._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a we_o read_v by_o faith_n jacob_n die_v bless_v every_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o adore_v the_o top_n of_o his_o rod_n 1595._o bible_n 1600._o some_o thing_n better_o in_o the_o bible_n 1595._o luke_n 1._o v._o 28._o bible_n 1600._o 1595._o they_o translate_v the_o last_o word_n thus_o and_o lean_v on_o the_o end_n of_o his_o staff_n worship_v god_n in_o which_o translation_n they_o add_v two_o word_n to_o the_o text_n lean_v and_o god_n and_o turn_v the_o sense_n upsidowne_a i_o add_v also_o their_o translation_n of_o those_o word_n haile_o full_a of_o grace_n for_o which_o they_o read_v haile_o thou_o that_o be_v free_o belove_v and_o haile_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n section_n the_o five_o of_o their_o corruption_n against_o inherent_a justice_n justification_n by_o good_a work_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o special_a faith_n vain_a security_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o freewill_n and_o merit_n to_o prove_v their_o imputative_a justice_n against_o inherent_a justice_n first_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 5._o vers_fw-la 18._o therefore_o as_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o unto_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o also_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o one_o unto_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n 1600._o bible_n 1595._o worse_a in_o the_o bible_n 1600._o they_o read_v thus_o likewise_o then_o as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o sin_n come_v on_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o good_a come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o life_n in_o which_o their_o translation_n they_o add_v four_o word_n to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v true_o sinner_n and_o none_o true_o just_a but_o so_o repute_v ephes_n 1._o vers_fw-la 6._o for_o gratify_v they_o read_v 1600._o bible_n 1600._o make_v accept_v luke_n 1._o vers_fw-la 28._o for_o full_a of_o grace_n they_o translate_v free_o belove_v and_o in_o high_a favour_n dan._n 6._o vers_fw-la 22._o whereas_o daniel_n according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n greek_n and_o latin_a say_v justice_n be_v find_v in_o i_o they_o make_v he_o say_v 1595._o bible_n 1600._o 1595._o my_o justice_n or_o unguiltinesse_n according_a to_o a_o other_o translation_n be_v find_v out_o before_o he_o the_o like_a corruption_n may_v be_v see_v 2._o cor._n 5._o vers_fw-la 21._o to_o prove_v that_o good_a work_n do_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n concur_v not_o to_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o we_o reap_v no_o grace_n by_o observe_v of_o the_o commandment_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n use_v in_o diverse_a place_n the_o word_n justification_n and_o justice_n because_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v justification_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v always_o correspondent_a to_o the_o same_o they_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o such_o place_n suppress_v the_o very_a name_n of_o justification_n and_o use_v the_o word_n ordinance_n or_o statute_n 1600._o bible_n 1595._o 1600._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o psalm_n 118._o in_o diverse_a verse_n luke_n 1._o vers_fw-la 6._o rom._n 2._o vers_fw-la 26._o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n also_o they_o avoid_v in_o their_o translation_n the_o word_n just_a and_o call_v a_o just_a
they_o and_o to_o receive_v it_o private_o when_o they_o be_v dispose_v as_o tertullian_n say_v he_o and_o other_o do_v report_n he_o add_v the_o manner_n be_v to_o send_v it_o by_o the_o deacon_n to_o they_o that_o by_o sickness_n or_o other_o necessary_a impediment_n be_v force_v to_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o stranger_n yea_o for_o this_o purpose_n they_o do_v in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o communicate_v not_o every_o day_n reserve_v some_o part_n of_o the_o sanctify_a element_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n 150._o death_n pag._n 150._o he_o deni_v that_o caluin_n do_v not_o any_o where_n say_v that_o the_o element_n consecrate_v and_o reserve_v for_o a_o time_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o ensue_a receive_v of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n this_o he_o plain_o admit_v as_o also_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n think_v the_o sanctify_a element_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o comfortable_a instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a partake_v in_o they_o final_o he_o tell_v we_o 266._o book_n 4._o cha_n 31._o pag._n 266._o that_o bread_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o christian_n in_o ancient_a time_n hold_v that_o bread_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v and_o present_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n out_o of_o which_o say_v he_o a_o part_n be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o bread_n hitherto_o field_n all_o which_o his_o assertion_n may_v well_o be_v urge_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o whereas_o he_o seek_v to_o draw_v caluin_n to_o his_o opinion_n he_o labour_v in_o vain_a 39_o caluin_n institut_fw-la book_n 4._o ch_z 17._o §._o 39_o for_o caluin_n express_o condemn_v this_o reservation_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o although_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o that_o so_o do_v have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a church_n yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o in_o which_o we_o err_v not_o without_o great_a danger_n nothing_o be_v safe_a than_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n itself_o which_o he_o imagine_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o observation_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o with_o bucer_n melancthon_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o sectary_n 37._o see_v he_o ibid._n pag._n 37._o he_o hold_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v no_o permanent_a thing_n but_o to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n then_o only_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v more_o i_o can_v say_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v our_o exposition_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o here_o occur_v a_o certain_a opinion_n of_o some_o which_o i_o think_v not_o amiss_o to_o confute_v and_o my_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o will_v be_v something_o long_o wherefore_o i_o will_v break_v off_o my_o former_a discourse_n and_o forthwith_o enter_v upon_o it_o some_o sacramentarie_a follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n imagine_v and_o think_v that_o caluin_n and_o his_o disciple_n deny_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o they_o approach_v unto_o the_o caluinian_a communion_n with_o great_a reverence_n deem_v themselves_o true_o and_o real_o to_o receive_v in_o it_o the_o say_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n where-upon_a they_o infer_v that_o their_o belief_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v as_o conformable_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o but_o alas_o simple_a soul_n they_o be_v much_o deceive_v as_o even_o caluin_n himself_o and_o their_o learned_a master_n confess_v for_o although_o these_o doctor_n in_o some_o place_n of_o their_o work_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o such_o matter_n yet_o in_o other_o they_o flat_o deny_v it_o and_o in_o plain_a term_n declare_v their_o meaning_n in_o those_o other_o place_n first_o mention_v to_o be_v otherwise_o they_o their_o word_n do_v sound_a i_o grant_v their_o magnificent_a term_n may_v easy_o seduce_v a_o silly_a soul_n and_o i_o myself_o know_v some_o good_a creature_n deceive_v but_o whosever_v do_v read_v their_o master_n book_n may_v easy_o discover_v their_o falsehood_n let_v we_o first_o behold_v how_o they_o plain_o seem_v to_o avouch_v the_o real_a presence_n 10._o caluin_n institut_fw-la book_n 4._o ch_z 17._o §._o 10._o caluin_n write_v thus_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v maintain_v and_o sustain_v the_o bodily_a life_n and_o do_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n maintain_v and_o sustain_v the_o bodily_a life_n by_o true_a and_o real_a eat_v they_o but_o he_o go_v on_o for_o otherwise_o the_o proportional_a relation_n of_o the_o sign_n shall_v not_o agree_v unless_o our_o soul_n do_v find_v their_o food_n in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o christ_n do_v true_o grow_v into_o one_o with_o we_o and_o refresh_v we_o with_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o soon_o after_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v call_v god_n a_o deceiver_n he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o set_v before_o we_o a_o empty_a sign_n 11._o §._o 11._o again_o i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n be_v true_o deliver_v to_o we_o yea_o and_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n in_o which_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o obedience_n for_o purchase_v of_o righteousness_n unto_o us._n 32._o §._o 32._o moreover_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o his_o blood_n the_o drink_n with_o such_o food_n i_o offer_v my_o soul_n to_o he_o to_o be_v feed_v in_o his_o holy_a supper_n he_o command_v i_o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o he_o do_v true_o deliver_v they_o domini_fw-la caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 24._o see_v he_o also_o de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o i_o do_v true_o receive_v they_o final_o i_o conclude_v and_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n real_o as_o they_o common_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v true_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v wholesome_a food_n for_o our_o soul_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o common_a fashion_n but_o i_o mean_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a sentence_n every_o foot_n occur_v in_o caluin_n 5.6_o caluin_n lib._n de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la edit_fw-la a_o 1540_o gallice_n &_o a_o 1545._o latin_a see_v he_o also_o in_o his_o institution_n chap._n 14._o and_o chap._n 17._o §._o 5.6_o hence_o he_o also_o by_o name_n reprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la touch_v this_o sacrament_n who_o affirm_v 296._o affirm_v zwinglius_fw-la tom_n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la quandam_fw-la germaniae_fw-la civitatem_fw-la fol._n 296._o the_o supper_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o solemn_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o charity_n and_o friendship_n a_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o itself_o in_o no_o wise_a spiritual_a neither_o work_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o us._n he_o likewise_o avouch_v as_o i_o have_v before_o note_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n seem_v incredible_a that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a by_o our_o mind_n and_o above_o nature_n that_o many_o miracle_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n which_o his_o assertion_n seem_v to_o argue_v some_o great_a matter_n last_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 40._o that_o caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 4._o c._n 40._o not_o unworthy_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n unworthy_o which_o they_o do_v with_o ungodliness_n full_a of_o sacrilege_n so_o foul_o defile_v therefore_o say_v he_o by_o this_o unworthy_a eat_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n exhortation_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o exhortation_n the_o like_a have_v the_o english_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n yea_o much_o more_o as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v and_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o real_a presence_n for_o what_o indignity_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o christ_n or_o damnation_n take_v by_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o baker_n bread_n only_o
contain_v in_o the_o divine_a book_n these_o be_v his_o word_n they_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o place_n of_o james_n 271._o wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la num_fw-la 5._o pag._n 271._o but_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v though_o he_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o s._n paul_n yet_o may_v he_o not_o prejudice_v the_o truth_n and_o after_o the_o disagreement_n between_o these_o two_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o imagination_n show_v at_o large_a he_o thus_o break_v forth_o into_o open_a reproach_n of_o s._n james_n wherefore_o he_o james_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n where_o he_o say_v will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a abraham_n our_o father_n be_v he_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n he_o confound_v the_o word_n faith_n how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o diligent_o and_o plain_o to_o have_v distinguish_v the_o true_a and_o proper_o christian_a faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n ever_o preach_v from_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o jew_n and_o christian_n turk_n and_o devil_n then_o to_o confound_v they_o both_o and_o set_v down_o his_o sentence_n so_o different_a from_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n whereby_o as_o conclude_v he_o say_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n dispute_v thus_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v make_v s._n paul_n to_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v best_o afterwards_o he_o infer_v thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o who_o doctrine_n we_o doubt_v not_o compare_v i_o now_o with_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o james_n a_o man_n therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o see_v how_o much_o it_o differ_v whereas_o he_o shall_v more_o right_o have_v conclude_v thus_o etc._n etc._n this_o and_o other_o more_o such_o stuff_n have_v this_o sacramentary_a doctor_n against_o s._n james_n and_o his_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o dissent_v from_o most_o of_o his_o own_o company_n do_v not_o also_o beza_n reject_v or_o at_o the_o least_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o adoulterous_a woman_n record_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o notwithstanding_o other_o sacramentary_n admit_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o i_o have_v before_o relate_v his_o word_n etc._n part._n 2._o ch_n 1._o sect_n 4._o bible_n 1592._o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o our_o english_a church_n mathewe_n 6._o receive_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n those_o word_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o yet_o of_o they_o bullinger_n a_o zwinglian_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o laurentius_n valla_n shall_v take_v the_o matter_n so_o hot_o as_o though_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v cut_v away_o rather_o their_o rashness_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o dare_v presume_v to_o piece_n on_o their_o own_o to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thus_o bullinger_n nay_o further_o some_o time_n the_o same_o sacramentary_a receive_v word_n into_o the_o canon_n which_o before_o he_o have_v reject_v for_o example_n beza_n in_o one_o edition_n of_o his_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n put_v in_o these_o word_n 1580._o see_v the_o new_a testament_n translate_v by_o beza_n of_o the_o year_n 1556._o and_o 1565._o and_o his_o testament_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o l._n t._n print_a anno_o 1580._o jesus_n pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o in_o another_o edition_n with_o great_a vehemency_n he_o reject_v wherefore_o although_o beza_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o year_n 1556._o leave_v the_o say_a word_n out_o yet_o in_o bezaes_n english_v testament_n of_o the_o year_n 1580._o they_o be_v admit_v and_o these_o thing_n in_o like_a sort_n manifest_o convince_v that_o the_o sacramentary_n in_o admit_v and_o reject_v book_n of_o scripture_n be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n not_o by_o any_o divine_a or_o infallible_a rule_n moreover_o diverse_a parcel_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v above_o have_v be_v in_o time_n pass_v of_o doubtful_a authority_n of_o which_o most_o of_o our_o adversary_n have_v receive_v some_o into_o the_o canon_n and_o reject_v other_o for_o example_n our_o english_a protestant_n have_v receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n of_o judith_n tobias_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o for_o this_o fact_n have_v they_o have_v any_o divine_a testimony_n or_o revelation_n command_v they_o to_o admit_v the_o first_o sure_o none_n see_v that_o they_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wherefore_o receive_v they_o not_o the_o last_o aswell_o as_o the_o first_o they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o the_o first_o be_v admit_v by_o diverse_a even_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o doubt_v off_o only_o by_o some_o i_o reply_v that_o brentius_n have_v name_v and_o number_v all_o of_o both_o sort_n of_o they_o in_o general_a write_v thus_o wittenb_n brentius_n in_o apolog._n confess_v wittenb_n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o receive_v these_o apocryphal_a book_n into_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n some_o counsel_n command_v they_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o canonical_a i_o be_o non_fw-la ignorant_a what_o be_v do_v but_o i_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v right_o and_o canonical_o do_v thus_o brentius_n who_o reject_v they_o all_o alike_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v may_v be_v prove_v true_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o s._n augustine_n as_o field_n confess_v hence_o council_n cartag_n 3._o ca._n 47._o augustin_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 23._o §._o hence_o and_o of_o diverse_a other_o who_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o brentius_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o doubt_n of_o all_o be_v almost_o alike_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o reject_v and_o reject_v those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v because_o in_o some_o point_n they_o contrary_a their_o new_a doctrine_n which_o they_o make_v and_o make_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a hence_o they_o receive_v those_o which_o they_o can_v make_v in_o outward_a show_n seem_v to_o favour_v their_o opinion_n and_o reject_v other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o luther_n reject_v more_o book_n than_o the_o late_a sectary_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o preach_v this_o new_a gospel_n can_v not_o present_o forge_v and_o invent_v new_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o same_o wherefore_o he_o reject_v sundry_a such_o book_n which_o afterwards_o his_o follower_n have_v invent_v such_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n receive_v this_o also_o move_v the_o same_o luther_n to_o affirm_v those_o to_o be_v the_o best_a evangelist_n 260._o luther_n tom_n 5._o praefat_fw-la in_o epist_n petri._n fol._n 439._o centuriat_fw-la 2._o ca._n 4._o p._n 260._o who_o most_o especial_o and_o most_o earnest_o teach_v that_o only_a faith_n without_o work_n do_v justify_v and_o save_v we_o of_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n may_v more_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n then_o either_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mathewe_n s._n mark_v or_o s._n luke_n his_o disciple_n the_o centuriatores_fw-la likewise_o yield_v this_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v that_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o affirm_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o 100_o zwinglius_fw-la in_o explanat_fw-la art_n 57_o tom_n 2._o fol._n 100_o but_o by_o work_n zwinglius_fw-la also_o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v in_o the_o canon_n yet_o that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o make_v himself_o suspect_v by_o this_o that_o write_v a_o history_n he_o do_v set_v down_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o measure_v canonical_a scripture_n by_o their_o faith_n not_o their_o faith_n by_o
authority_n of_o he_o that_o teach_v it_o or_o some_o discourse_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n last_o it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o make_v themselves_o judge_n over_o their_o master_n for_o understanding_n of_o diverse_a opinion_n among_o they_o they_o choose_v and_o embrace_v one_o as_o true_a and_o condemn_v all_o other_o as_o false_a but_o if_o their_o learned_a doctor_n themselves_o in_o their_o interpretation_n build_v upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n much_o more_o the_o unlearned_a wherefore_o i_o need_v not_o use_v any_o long_a discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o it_o seem_v likewise_o necessary_a that_o he_o that_o will_v build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v find_v his_o whole_a belief_n in_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o know_v perfect_o by_o his_o own_o study_n what_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o consequent_o that_o he_o shall_v read_v over_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o confer_v one_o place_n with_o another_o lest_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v otherwise_o if_o he_o believe_v other_o concern_v these_o point_n he_o seem_v to_o build_v upon_o their_o word_n more_o than_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o which_o by_o his_o brother_n and_o he_o be_v common_o reprehend_v as_o a_o fault_n in_o us._n for_o they_o reprehend_v the_o unlearned_a catholic_n that_o they_o rely_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o read_v not_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v whereas_o if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o i_o have_v say_v they_o build_v themselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o few_o minister_n and_o these_o reason_n have_v more_o force_n concern_v the_o ignorant_a sectary_n that_o can_v read_v than_o the_o unlearned_a that_o can_v read_v especial_o this_o last_o for_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n can_v find_v their_o belief_n by_o their_o own_o study_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o rely_v whole_o upon_o other_o man_n report_n but_o our_o english_a unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a protestant_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a sort_n also_o recurre_v to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n against_o these_o i_o reply_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v no_o such_o prerogative_n 389._o see_v bilson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n cha_n 16._o pag._n 371._o 388._o 389._o see_v it_o have_v neither_o authority_n from_o god_n after_o such_o sort_n to_o intermeddle_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o a_o warrant_n from_o he_o of_o not_o err_v yea_o see_v that_o it_o have_v err_v diverse_a time_n as_o our_o protestant_n themselves_o can_v deny_v the_o judgement_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o insufficient_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v it_o to_o have_v err_v i_o prove_v because_o it_o have_v now_o approve_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o former_a time_n it_o condemn_v this_o be_v evident_a because_o some_o of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n now_o approve_v be_v censure_v to_o be_v heretical_a by_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o against_o the_o wiccliffian_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1380._o also_o by_o another_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o further_n their_o whole_a religion_n be_v condemn_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n yea_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o their_o new_a belief_n be_v adjudge_v heresy_n by_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o even_o when_o he_o use_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n upon_o which_o diverse_a of_o their_o brother_n be_v burn_v as_o fox_n their_o martir-maker_n record_v wherefore_o i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o their_o religion_n have_v be_v condemn_v as_o authentical_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o it_o have_v be_v approve_v and_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o believe_v more_o such_o parliament_n as_o have_v make_v for_o they_o than_o those_o that_o make_v against_o they_o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n to_o condemn_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o error_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o english_a parliament_n consist_v principal_o of_o temporal_a man_n of_o a_o infallible_a truth_n 209._o field_n book_n 4_o chap._n 7._o pag._n 209._o final_o m._n field_n affirm_v that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v of_o any_o man_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o that_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v either_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o will_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o if_o our_o faith_n depend_v upon_o such_o ground_n we_o can_v firm_o and_o undoubted_o believe_v which_o his_o assertion_n if_o we_o apply_v to_o the_o english_a parliament_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n we_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o either_o it_o be_v deceive_v or_o will_v deceive_v and_o that_o who_o build_v his_o faith_n on_o that_o can_v firm_o and_o undoubted_o believe_v and_o consequent_o it_o follow_v he_o have_v no_o faith_n section_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a sectary_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a sectary_n build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v how_o miserable_a their_o estate_n be_v and_o upon_o what_o weak_a ground_n they_o stand_v and_o venture_v the_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o a_o unlearned_a sectary_n be_v doubtful_a of_o his_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v resolve_v to_o his_o learned_a master_n and_o let_v we_o behold_v what_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o which_o he_o may_v make_v a_o steadfast_a and_o assure_a resolution_n what_o then_o be_v this_o man_n perplex_v in_o his_o belief_n according_a to_o our_o adversary_n ordinary_a manner_n of_o proceed_v first_o wish_v to_o do_v very_o first_o according_a to_o their_o advice_n he_o must_v take_v the_o bible_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o diligent_o view_v what_o faith_n be_v there_o deliver_v and_o prescribe_v but_o what_o bible_n must_v he_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n no_o other_o certain_o if_o he_o follow_v their_o counsel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v and_o corrupt_v by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o they_o suppose_v this_o be_v do_v and_o that_o he_o be_v doubtful_a of_o this_o article_n among_o other_o whither_o christ_n be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n or_o no_o turn_v over_o his_o bible_n and_o find_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 29._o john_n 14_o 29._o but_o yet_o find_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o man_n and_o not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o which_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v what_o more_o be_v to_o be_v do_v he_o must_v confer_v say_v they_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o other_o such_o like_a suppose_v then_o further_o that_o he_o turn_v to_o that_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n 30_o john_n 10_o 30_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o ponder_v upon_o it_o find_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v be_v one_o diverse_a way_n wherefore_o not_o understanding_n of_o what_o unity_n the_o say_a sentence_n be_v mean_v suppose_v that_o he_o remain_v yet_o doubtful_a and_o can_v resolve_v himself_o by_o his_o bible_n what_o must_v he_o do_v more_o he_o must_v then_o say_v the_o learned_a betake_v himself_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v by_o his_o divine_a inspiration_n teach_v he_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o resolve_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n well_o he_o do_v so_o after_o his_o prayer_n either_o he_o find_v his_o mind_n incline_v to_o one_o certain_a interpretation_n and_o opinion_n or_o no_o if_o not_o then_o he_o be_v yet_o doubtful_a but_o if_o he_o do_v find_v his_o mind_n so_o incline_v be_v he_o consequent_o sure_a that_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o truth_n how_o know_v
these_o heretic_n allege_v these_o place_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n nothing_o so_o as_o s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n deliver_v unto_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o this_o sort_n 17._o ciril_n lib._n 5._o in_o joan._n cap._n 17._o penance_n say_v he_o be_v not_o exclude_v by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o the_o renew_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n he_o do_v not_o here_o take_v away_o the_o second_o or_o three_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n but_o the_o host_n which_o be_v christ_n he_o deni_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v again_o upon_o the_o cross_n hitherto_o s._n cyril_n with_o who_o agree_v s._n chrysostome_n 2._o chrisost_n homil_n 9_o in_o cap._n 6._o ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr penitent_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o like_v as_o these_o heretic_n false_o interpret_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o sectary_n of_o our_o day_n diverse_a other_o this_o our_o english_a protestant_n with_o caluin_n will_v easy_o grant_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o they_o censure_v to_o be_v heretic_n and_o yet_o these_o sectary_n have_v as_o evident_a place_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v their_o own_o doctrine_n as_o our_o protestant_n can_v allege_v for_o their_o particular_a opinion_n for_o example_n the_o anabaptist_n defend_v that_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o can_v actual_o believe_v and_o what_o scripture_n do_v they_o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n 16_o mark_n 16_o 16_o it_o be_v write_v say_v they_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v loe_o say_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v before_o baptism_n and_o the_o one_o be_v even_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o to_o salvation_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n principal_o although_o they_o allege_v thirty_o other_o place_n because_o infant_n can_v actual_o believe_v 1129._o caluin_n admo_fw-la ult._n ad_fw-la westphalum_fw-la pag._n 1116._o 1129._o they_o build_v their_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n and_o they_o so_o press_v the_o protestant_n who_o deny_v habitual_a faith_n with_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o force_v the_o lutheran_n to_o affirm_v 1536._o affirm_v luther_n lib._n count_n cochlaeun_fw-mi lutherani_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la wittenberg_n anno_o 1536._o that_o infant_n actual_o believe_v when_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o opinion_n be_v now_o earnest_o defend_v by_o 1607._o by_o lucas_n osiander_n in_o enchirid_n count_v anabaptist_n cap._n 2_o print_v wittenberg_n anno_o 1607._o lucas_n osiander_n a_o lutheran_n superintendent_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o affirm_v all_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o this_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 5._o vers_fw-la 33._o again_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v perjury_n but_o thou_o shall_v perform_v thy_o oath_n to_o our_o lord_n but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o soon_o after_o let_v your_o talk_n be_v yea_o yea_o no_o no_o and_o that_o which_o be_v over_o and_o above_o these_o be_v of_o evil_a these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a testimony_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o if_o we_o reject_v the_o censure_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n make_v even_o as_o apparent_o for_o these_o heretic_n as_o any_o other_o use_v by_o the_o new_a sectary_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n hence_o caluin_n himself_o writing_n against_o the_o lutheran_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o this_o law_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o receive_v whatsoever_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n sound_v there_o will_v be_v no_o kind_n of_o absurdity_n by_o which_o profane_a man_n may_v not_o reprove_v and_o defame_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o will_v be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a which_o profane_a man_n to_o the_o infamy_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o again_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o violent_o press_v as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o it_o will_v be_v as_o full_a of_o absurdity_n as_o it_o have_v verse_n 415._o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n chap._n 31_o pag._n 414._o 415._o thus_o caluin_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o author_n of_o the_o survey_v of_o the_o puritan_n discipline_n against_o the_o puritan_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o allege_v scripture_n except_o they_o bring_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o this_o discourse_n convince_v that_o the_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o certain_a proof_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n by_o who_o it_o be_v allege_v but_o for_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o all_o this_o in_o our_o new_a sectary_n let_v we_o also_o consider_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v forth_o scripture_n against_o the_o catholic_n but_o also_o against_o one_o another_o for_o although_o their_o opinion_n be_v never_o so_o diverse_a yet_o they_o cite_v place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o self_n same_o book_n aswell_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o own_o as_o the_o confutation_n of_o their_o adversary_n doctrine_n and_o further_o all_o be_v as_o they_o say_v content_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n decide_v and_o end_v the_o controversy_n 2._o fox_n p._n 1097._o 987._o anno_fw-la 1536._o pag._n 1591._o col_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 1094._o col_fw-fr 2._o hence_o on_o the_o self_n same_o day_n three_o sectary_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n barret_n garret_n and_o hierome_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v a_o lutheran_n the_o other_o two_o zwinglian_o and_o yet_o they_o all_o as_o fox_n report_v protest_v at_o their_o death_n that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o puritan_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n now_o 1606._o now_o see_v a_o christian_n and_o modest_a offer_n of_o a_o most_o indifferent_a conference_n tender_v by_o the_o late_a silence_a and_o deprive_v minister_n to_o the_o archbishop_n print_v anno_o 1606._o offer_v to_o prove_v all_o their_o puritanical_a assertion_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o nevertheless_o our_o protestant_n teach_v as_o they_o say_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n reject_v of_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o whosoever_o weigh_v a_o little_a and_o look_v into_o the_o matter_n may_v see_v first_o that_o they_o can_v all_o true_o allege_v scripture_n &_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o the_o scripture_n approve_v not_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v imagine_v that_o they_o may_v even_o as_o well_o err_v in_o bring_v forth_o scripture_n against_o we_o as_o against_o their_o own_o brethren_n and_o consequent_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o allege_v of_o scripture_n be_v no_o certain_a argument_n of_o truth_n second_o he_o shall_v likewise_o find_v that_o in_o their_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o against_o we_o and_o those_o of_o their_o own_o company_n they_o remit_v not_o the_o controversy_n to_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n translate_v &_o expound_v by_o themselves_o wherefore_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o reject_v all_o other_o translation_n &_o interpretation_n but_o his_o own_o upon_o which_o be_v his_o own_o fancy_n not_o upon_o the_o scripture_n he_o build_v his_o opinion_n but_o wherefore_o do_v heretic_n covet_v so_o plentiful_o to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v notable_o well_o declare_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o this_o his_o discourse_n they_o know_v fulwel_n say_v he_o that_o their_o stink_a and_o unsavoury_a drug_n be_v not_o likely_a almost_o to_o please_v any_o 35._o vincent_n lirinens_fw-la ca._n 35._o if_o simple_o and_o naked_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v temper_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sweet_a powder_n of_o god_n word_n that_o he_o which_o quick_o will_v have_v contemn_v man_n erroneous_a invention_n dare_v not_o so_o ready_o reject_v god_n divine_a scripture_n wherein_o they_o be_v like_a to_o those_o which_o mind_v to_o minister_v bitter_a potion_n to_o young_a child_n first_o anoint_v the_o brim_n of_o the_o cup_n with_o honey_n that_o thereby_o unwary_a youth_n feel_v sweetness_n may_v nothing_o fear_v the_o bitter_a confection_n this_o devise_n also_o practise_v they_o who_o upon_o naughty_a herb_n and_o hurtful_a
that_o any_o translation_n be_v true_a but_o of_o these_o matter_n before_o for_o the_o authority_n also_o of_o our_o translation_n in_o general_n it_o make_v that_o it_o have_v be_v read_v and_o allow_v of_o in_o the_o church_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n and_o approve_v by_o thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o by_o they_o accept_v as_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o particular_a if_o we_o believe_v s._n augustine_n 43._o aug._n l._n 18._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la c._n 43._o be_v acknowledge_v as_o true_a by_o the_o very_a jew_n themselves_o then_o live_v who_o favour_v no_o more_o we_o than_o the_o protestant_n that_o of_o the_o new_a as_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n write_v be_v also_o in_o those_o day_n approve_v by_o all_o christian_n hieron_n idem_n epist_n 10_o ad_fw-la hieron_n for_o it_o likewise_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o beza_n himself_o who_o among_o our_o adversary_n be_v account_v a_o great_a linguist_n who_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o old_a translator_n write_v thus_o the_o old_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v interpret_v or_o translate_v the_o holy_a book_n ibid._n beza_n in_o c._n 1._o luc._n vers_fw-la 1._o ibiden_v in_o praefat_fw-la now_o test_n anno_o 1556._o idem_fw-la ibid._n with_o marvelous_a sincerity_n and_o religion_n again_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n i_o embrace_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o by_o it_o in_o diverse_a place_n he_o correct_v the_o greek_a text_n as_o may_v be_v see_v luc._n 20._o vers_fw-la 28._o luc._n 7._o vers_fw-la 31._o etc._n etc._n he_o also_o blame_v erasmus_n for_o reprehend_v of_o it_o as_o dissent_v from_o the_o greek_a say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o unjust_o i_o will_v recite_v his_o word_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v how_o unjust_o and_o without_o cause_n do_v erasmus_n blame_v the_o old_a interpreter_n as_o dissent_v from_o the_o greek_a he_o dissent_v i_o grant_v from_o those_o greek_a copy_n which_o erasmus_n have_v get_v but_o we_o have_v find_v out_o in_o one_o place_n that_o the_o same_o interpretation_n which_o he_o blame_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o greek_a copy_n and_o those_o most_o ancient_a yea_o in_o some_o number_n of_o place_n we_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o latin_a text_n of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n though_o it_o agree_v not_o some_o time_n with_o our_o greek_a copy_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o convenient_a for_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o follow_v some_o true_a and_o better_a copy_n thus_o beza_n unto_o who_o i_o join_v molinaeus_n a_o other_o sectary_n as_o some_o think_v to_o he_o not_o inferior_a 17._o molinaeus_n in_o luc._n 17._o who_o in_o like_a sort_n prefer_v this_o edition_n before_o those_o of_o erasmus_n bucer_n bullinger_n brentius_n pagnine_n that_o of_o zuricke_n yea_o also_o before_o john_n caluin_v and_o all_o other_o he_o affirm_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o erasmus_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n do_v well_o to_o follow_v the_o old_a edition_n and_o say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o beza_n to_o have_v do_v so_o too_o he_o avouch_v further_a that_o beza_n do_v not_o well_o in_o change_v the_o old_a translation_n 35._o idem_fw-la in_o joan._n 3._o v._n 19_o &_o 43_o see_v also_o in_o joan_n 7._o ver_fw-la 35._o he_o add_v also_o 30_o also_o idem_fw-la part_n 30_o that_o he_o can_v very_o hardly_o depart_v from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o accustom_a read_v which_o also_o i_o be_o wont_a say_v he_o very_o earnest_o to_o defend_v castalio_n in_o like_a sort_n a_o man_n much_o commend_v by_o 189._o by_o humfredus_n de_fw-fr rat_n interp._n lib._n 1._o pa._n 62._o 63._o 189._o d._n humphrey_n and_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o gesnerus_fw-la in_o bibliotheca_fw-la gesnerus_fw-la blame_v beza_n for_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o old_a interpreter_n 213._o interpreter_n castalio_n in_o defence_n p._n 179_o 174._o 181._o 183._o 188._o 198._o 202._o 204._o 213._o aver_n that_o he_o do_v it_o unjust_o and_o that_o the_o say_v old_a interpreter_n have_v translate_v it_o better_o before_o yea_o 74._o yea_o humfred_n de_fw-fr rat_n interpret_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 74._o d._n humphrey_n himself_o yield_v the_o old_a translator_n this_o praise_n the_o old_a interpreter_n seem_v sufficient_o bend_v to_o follow_v the_o propriety_n of_o word_n and_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n over_o careful_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v do_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o of_o religion_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o this_o be_v no_o fault_n i_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o he_o 179._o he_o ibid._n p._n 179._o tell_v we_o that_o in_o profane_a writer_n a_o man_n may_v range_v abroad_o more_o free_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n but_o in_o canonical_a scripture_n say_v he_o not_o such_o licence_n be_v tolerable_a for_o man_n may_v not_o alter_v the_o tongue_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o our_o adversary_n further_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v the_o continual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o ever_o expound_v it_o as_o we_o do_v and_o out_o of_o it_o gather_v the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n for_o unto_o they_o we_o be_v all_o content_v to_o remit_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o hoâ—y_a church_n and_o they_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o learn_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o the_o catholic_n can_v allege_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n although_o they_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o what_o can_v our_o adversary_n say_v for_o themselves_o what_o sound_a testimony_n or_o proof_n can_v they_o bring_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o translation_n and_o exposition_n sure_o every_o sect_n at_o the_o lest_o have_v a_o distinct_a bible_n wherefore_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o can_v only_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o sect-master_n or_o translator_n of_o their_o bible_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o what_o a_o goodly_a matter_n be_v this_o do_v not_o far_o more_o of_o the_o new_a sectary_n themselves_o condemn_v &_o reject_v every_o one_o of_o their_o bibles_n and_o their_o particular_a exposition_n than_o there_o do_v approve_v they_o certain_o every_o bible_n be_v condemn_v by_o diverse_a but_o approve_v only_o by_o the_o follower_n of_o one_o sect_n and_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v diverse_a particular_a interpretation_n unto_o which_o i_o add_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o bibles_n make_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o all_o suspect_v for_o see_v that_o we_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o allow_v of_o one_o then_o of_o a_o other_o and_o all_o but_o one_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v false_a as_o they_o themselves_o must_v needs_o confess_v because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v with_o like_a reason_n reject_v they_o al._n moreover_o be_v any_o one_o of_o their_o sect-master_n or_o learned_a translator_n or_o expositor_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o s._n hierome_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o few_o sectary_n touch_v the_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n &_o learned_a man_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n in_o s._n hieromes_n day_n and_o ever_o since_o yea_o i_o may_v demand_v whether_o their_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n that_o have_v live_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n for_o s._n hierome_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o consent_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o have_v approve_v his_o labour_n 4._o stancarus_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la &_o mediate_v m._n 4._o sure_o stancarus_n himself_o a_o protestant_n avouch_v that_o peter_n lombard_n call_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o one_o hundred_o luther_n two_o hundred_o melancthons_n three_o hundred_o bullinger_n four_o hundred_o peter_n martyr_n &_o five_o hundred_o caluin_n he_o add_v that_o if_o all_o these_o sectary_n name_v be_v beat_v or_o pound_v together_o in_o a_o mortar_n there_o can_v not_o be_v strain_v or_o press_v out_o of_o they_o one_o ounce_n of_o true_a divinity_n especial_o out_o of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o mediator_n and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v
cyprian_n epist_n 40._o 70._o 55._o 69._o 71._o 73._o see_v he_o also_o in_o exhortat_fw-la ad_fw-la martirium_fw-la cap._n 11._o the_o century_n writer_n who_o be_v esteem_v very_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n tax_v s._n cyprian_n for_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n supreamacy_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v in_o this_o book_n agree_v exceed_v well_o with_o that_o which_o be_v find_v throughout_o all_o his_o epistle_n in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o same_o sentence_n almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o james_n deni_v to_o be_v in_o his_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n found_v upon_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n that_o our_o lord_n choose_v he_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a that_o he_o institute_v the_o origin_n of_o unity_n from_o he_o etc._n etc._n peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v say_v these_o epistle_n be_v also_o corrupt_v but_o first_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o find_v otherwise_o in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n mention_v by_o master_n james_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o print_a book_n for_o be_v they_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v it_o with_o silence_n as_o he_o do_v second_o neither_o perkins_n nor_o any_o other_o affirm_v these_o epistle_n to_o be_v corrupt_v thirdlie_o one_o of_o these_o epistle_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v choose_v s._n peter_n the_o first_o or_o chief_a and_o that_o upon_o he_o he_o build_v his_o church_n be_v cite_v by_o s._n augustine_n quintum_fw-la august_n to_o 7._o the_o bapt_a count_n donat._n cap._n 1._o cipr._n ep_v 72._o ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la who_o also_o allege_v those_o very_a word_n as_o s._n cyprian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n to_o wit_n nam_fw-la nec_fw-la petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la quem_fw-la edificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o neither_o s._n peter_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o after_o s._n cyprian_n word_n he_o add_v himself_o behold_v where_o cyprian_n rehearse_v which_o also_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n through_o so_o excellent_a grace_n be_v high_a than_o other_o etc._n etc._n thus_o s._n augustine_n of_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o epistle_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o yet_o here_o be_v almost_o say_v as_o much_o in_o substance_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la final_o the_o word_n which_o james_n will_v have_v exclude_v from_o s._n cyprian_n book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o this_o holy_a father_n stile_n and_o phrase_n and_o so_o fit_v his_o discourse_n that_o no_o man_n can_v almost_o suspect_v they_o to_o be_v add_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o manu-script_n copy_n mention_v by_o m._n james_n in_o very_a truth_n if_o there_o be_v such_o ancient_a copy_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o raze_v out_o of_o they_o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o they_o be_v write_v out_o before_o the_o art_n of_o print_v be_v invent_v by_o some_o wicliffian_n heretic_n or_o if_o they_o come_v out_o of_o some_o foreign_a country_n by_o some_o schismatic_a or_o other_o that_o hold_v with_o some_o german_a emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o wicliffian_n be_v very_o potent_a and_o prevail_v much_o in_o our_o country_n we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o stowe_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1414._o and_o 1377._o and_o walsingham_n write_v 3._o walsingham_n anno_fw-la ult._n edward_n 3._o that_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o particular_a be_v cold_a in_o resist_v he_o 1378._o walsingham_n in_o vita_fw-la richardi_fw-la 2._o anno_fw-la 1378._o nay_o their_o coldness_n be_v such_o that_o gregory_n xi_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1378._o write_v his_o breve_fw-la to_o it_o and_o reprehend_v they_o of_o the_o say_a university_n for_o their_o coldness_n and_o slackness_n a_o index_n or_o table_n of_o all_o the_o chapter_n and_o section_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n chapter_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n page_n 1._o section_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n page_n 2._o sect._n 2._o almighty_a god_n have_v care_n of_o worldly_a affair_n and_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o divine_a providence_n page_n 10._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o second_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v either_o be_v reward_v everlasting_o in_o heaven_n or_o punish_v everlasting_o in_o hell_n page_n 12._o chap._n 3._o of_o a_o three_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o christian_a religion_n only_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n page_n 16._o chap._n 4._o that_o among_o christian_n they_o only_o that_o profess_v and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v true_o worship_v god_n page_n 24._o chap._n 5._o sect._n 1_o of_o the_o definition_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a faith_n p._n 28._o sect._n 2._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n page_n 29._o sect._n 3_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n incomprehensible_a by_o natural_a reason_n and_o consequent_o obscure_a page_n 30._o sect._n 4._o by_o true_a christian_a faith_n we_o believe_v such_o mystery_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n page_n 32._o sect._n 5._o that_o true_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n page_n 34._o sect._n 6._o beside_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n some_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 36._o chap._n 6._o sect._n 1_o of_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 38._o sect._n 2._o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o by_o writing_n be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n page_n 39_o sect._n 3_o the_o church_n can_v stray_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v nor_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a precept_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n page_n 42._o sect._n 4._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n page_n 44._o sect._n 5._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o proof_n bring_v for_o the_o infallible_a and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n ascension_n or_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o unto_o the_o present_a church_n of_o all_o age_n page_n 52._o sect._n 6._o that_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o proof_n convince_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o concern_v certain_a of_o the_o principal_n page_n 56._o sect._n 7._o that_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n and_o every_o article_n thereof_o page_n 58._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 61._o sect._n 1_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a page_n 61._o sect._n 2._o concern_v the_o sense_n or_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o receive_v diverse_a interpretation_n p._n 67._o sect._n 3_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v false_o understand_v and_o that_o every_o private_a man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o page_n 69._o sect._n 4._o that_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n false_o interpret_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 72._o sect._n 5._o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o be_v the_o true_a judge_n thereof_o page_n 75._o sect._n 6._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o premise_n be_v answer_v and_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v discuss_v page_n 78._o chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o second_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a
obtain_v their_o final_a end_n true_a it_o be_v that_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n commit_v by_o his_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n stray_v from_o this_o final_a end_n and_o deserve_v everlasting_a damnation_n but_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o his_o maker_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o restore_v he_o again_o although_o not_o altogether_o to_o his_o former_a felicity_n yet_o to_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o through_o his_o grace_n give_v he_o power_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o through_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o next_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o be_v so_o that_o god_n have_v always_o require_v honour_n and_o service_n from_o man_n and_o leave_v he_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o eternal_a bliss_n that_o he_o have_v always_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o be_v du_o serve_v and_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o have_v preserve_v true_a religion_n this_o therefore_o be_v presuppose_v i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n will_v or_o can_v deny_v but_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o jew_n yea_o during_o some_o age_n immediate_o before_o his_o birth_n only_o among_o they_o &_o such_o as_o follow_v their_o law_n and_o institution_n this_o be_v manifest_a because_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v ever_o be_v religious_o worship_v by_o some_o people_n or_o other_o but_o no_o other_o people_n can_v be_v name_v that_o can_v make_v any_o just_a challenge_n to_o religion_n during_o some_o age_n before_o christ_n beside_o the_o jew_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v true_a religion_n which_o may_v likewise_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o who_o authority_n before_o by_o diverse_a miracle_n in_o they_o record_v and_o sundry_a prophecy_n in_o they_o contain_v now_o verify_v and_o other_o argument_n and_o hence_o i_o bring_v my_o first_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o those_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v now_o among_o the_o christian_n the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a because_o all_o the_o scripture_n ceremony_n figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n manifest_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v to_o their_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o his_o church_n only_o god_n be_v true_o honour_v and_o religious_o worship_v and_o to_o omit_v the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o their_o ceremony_n &_o figure_n the_o prophecy_n only_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n among_o they_o even_o in_o those_o day_n authentical_a will_v sufficient_o declare_v this_o truth_n i_o will_v run_v over_o some_o of_o they_o brief_o because_o i_o need_v not_o be_v long_o in_o this_o matter_n see_v it_o be_v so_o excellent_o well_o handle_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a directory_n or_o resolution_n and_o other_o of_o our_o nation_n first_o therefore_o christ_n be_v promise_v by_o god_n unto_o adam_n present_o after_o his_o fall_n 15._o genes_n 31._o vers_fw-la 15._o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o serpent_n or_o devil_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o hurt_v his_o seed_n which_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v when_o christ_n by_o his_o bitter_a passion_n conquer_v the_o devil_n second_o god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n &_o isaac_n at_o sundry_a time_n that_o all_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o their_o seed_n 18.22_o genes_n 12._o v._n 18.22_o that_o be_v that_o all_o natition_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v bless_v through_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n come_v from_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n the_o time_n likewise_o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v be_v that_o which_o be_v foretell_v for_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n for_o then_o the_o government_n be_v take_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judas_n 10._o genes_n 49._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o give_v unto_o herod_n a_o stranger_n wherefore_o in_o those_o day_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n who_o foretell_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n even_o the_o jew_n themselves_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o prove_v expect_v their_o messiah_n in_o like_a sort_n christ_n come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n aggeus_n 2._o agg._n 2._o he_o suffer_v after_o sixty_o two_o 26._o two_o dan._n 9_o 26._o hebdomadas_fw-la or_o week_n of_o year_n expire_v from_o the_o build_n of_o the_o say_a temple_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o 14._o of_o isa_n 7._o v._n 14._o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isay_n and_o that_o in_o 1_o in_o mich._n 5._o v._n 1_o bethelem_n according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n 15_o micheas_n jer._n 31._o v._n 15_o infant_n be_v murder_v there_o about_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o jeremie_n it_o be_v moreover_o foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n that_o a_o 17_o a_o num._n 20_o 17_o star_n shall_v appear_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v that_o 6._o that_o psal_n 71_o 10._o isa_n 60._o v._n 6._o king_n shall_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o gold_n &_o other_o gift_n by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v 1._o be_v malac._n 3_o 1._o present_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o prophet_n osee_n that_o he_o shall_v fly_v 2._o fly_v osee_n 11._o v._o 2._o into_o egypt_n and_o be_v recall_v again_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v and_o malachi_n that_o a_o voice_n of_o one_o preach_v in_o the_o desert_n a_o 1_o a_o isa_n 40._o v._n 3._o malac._n 3._o v._o 1_o angel_n or_o forerunner_n shall_v prepare_v his_o way_n by_o the_o same_o isaie_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v 4._o shall_v isa_n 29_o 8._o c._n 35_o 5._o c._n 61_o 1._o ca._n 53._o ver_fw-la 4._o work_v strange_a miracle_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v 26._o shall_v dan._n 9_o v._n 24._o &_o 26._o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n by_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v 8._o be_v ps_n 40_o 10._o psal_n 54_o 14._o psal_n 108_o 8._o betray_v by_o his_o own_o disciple_n by_o zachary_n that_o he_o shall_v 9_o shall_v zach._n 9_o 9_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o 12._o thirty_o ca._n 11._o v._n 12._o piece_n of_o silver_n by_o isaie_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v 6._o be_v isa_n 50_o v._o 6._o beat_v buffet_v and_o spit_v on_o by_o david_n and_o the_o same_o isaie_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v 18._o be_v ps_n 37._o v._n 18._o tear_v with_o whip_n moreover_o by_o isaie_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v 12._o be_v isa_n 53_o vers_fw-la 2._o &_o 12._o put_v to_o death_n among_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n by_o david_n that_o 22._o that_o ps_n 68_o v._n 22._o vinegar_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o to_o drink_v his_o apparel_n 19_o apparel_n 21._o &_o 19_o divide_v &_o lot_n cast_v for_o his_o upper_a garment_n all_o which_o prophecy_n and_o diverse_a other_o concern_v almost_o every_o particular_a act_n and_o circumstance_n of_o any_o importance_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o evangelist_n record_n but_o concern_v his_o passion_n i_o can_v omit_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n who_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v wash_v his_o 11._o his_o gen._n 49_o 11._o stole_n in_o wine_n and_o his_o cloak_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o grape_n which_o our_o redeemer_n do_v when_o he_o wash_v his_o humane_a nature_n with_o which_o his_o divinity_n be_v cloak_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o he_o therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o grape_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v veil_v under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o dreadful_a sacrament_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o 32.14_o which_o deu._n 32.14_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o blood_n of_o grape_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o 11._o the_o ps_n 106._o &_o 15._o vers_fw-la 10._o zac._n 9_o v._n 11._o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n &_o other_o his_o resurrection_n 3_o resurrection_n
force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o prescribe_v order_n for_o her_o government_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v yea_o field_n hutton_n and_o gabriel_n powel_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n equal_a with_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o avouch_v that_o both_o thing_n which_o apostle_n which_o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 20._o §_o that_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o also_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o next_o aftercommer_n be_v dispensable_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o so_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o apostolic_a authority_n sure_o his_o reason_n assign_v be_v because_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n do_v not_o deliver_v they_o as_o report_v the_o immediate_a precept_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o pastoral_a power_n and_o office_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v plain_o to_o follow_v that_o he_o yield_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o dispense_v in_o they_o give_v her_o equal_a apostolic_a power_n 9_o hutton_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n pag._n 3._o and_o 59_o see_v also_o pag._n 9_o hutton_n affirm_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v mere_o humane_a but_o in_o part_n divine_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v say_v he_o because_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n again_o if_o you_o make_v your_o comparison_n between_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o let_v god_n commandment_n have_v worthy_o the_o first_o place_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v meet_v but_o let_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v immediate_o subordinate_a unto_o god_n commandment_n and_o range_v in_o a_o second_o place_n not_o only_o because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hear_v his_o voice_n but_o also_o because_o she_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o no_o doubt_n do_v assist_v they_o even_o in_o the_o law_n also_o and_o constitution_n which_o be_v make_v for_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n hitherto_o be_v hutton_n word_n powel_n word_n be_v these_o those_o adiophora_n or_o thing_n indifferent_a 8_o gabriel_n powellus_n in_o the_o sibus_fw-la de_fw-fr adiaphoris_n ca._n 2._o §._o 7._o &_o 8_o which_o be_v well_o and_o lawful_o institute_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n be_v after_o such_o sort_n humane_a as_o they_o be_v also_o divine_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v authority_n more_o than_o only_o humane_a yea_o they_o have_v authority_n altogether_o divine_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v truth_n again_o 7_o again_o ibid._n cap._n 3._o §._o 6._o &_o 7_o god_n leave_v it_o in_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispose_v and_o ordain_v for_o she_o own_o conservation_n profit_n comeliness_n order_n and_o discipline_n all_o thing_n indifferent_a ceremony_n and_o external_a rite_n which_o manifest_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o to_o have_v be_v true_a of_o the_o primative_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n why_o may_v it_o not_o likewise_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o institute_v law_n concern_v external_a rite_n in_o time_n ensue_v thus_o powel_n and_o out_o of_o these_o assertion_n of_o our_o adversary_n i_o think_v a_o prudent_a man_n will_v well_o infer_v that_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n even_o according_a to_o their_o proceed_n be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o consonant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n for_o see_v that_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o faith_n be_v far_o more_o necessary_a than_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o ceremony_n and_o positive_a ordinance_n for_o government_n we_o may_v true_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o first_o then_o of_o the_o second_o see_v further_o that_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o they_o bring_v and_o general_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n make_v as_o much_o nay_o common_o more_o for_o the_o first_o then_o for_o the_o second_o for_o they_o be_v principal_o concern_v direction_n in_o truth_n we_o do_v follow_v reason_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o maintain_v the_o first_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o their_o maintenance_n of_o the_o second_o see_v moreover_o that_o field_n and_o powel_n give_v the_o present_a church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o great_a authority_n as_o it_o have_v the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v and_o they_o be_v then_o not_o only_a ordainer_n of_o positive_a law_n and_o order_n but_o also_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o director_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n according_a to_o their_o ground_n to_o deny_v this_o prerogative_n to_o the_o same_o church_n in_o all_o future_a time_n see_v final_o that_o the_o puritan_n deny_v the_o collection_n or_o deduction_n of_o either_o of_o these_o prerogative_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o protestant_n aver_v the_o plain_a deduction_n of_o one_o and_o for_o this_o the_o puritan_n condemn_v the_o protestant_n we_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o the_o puritan_n may_v err_v in_o deny_v both_o and_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v to_o grant_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o catholic_a truth_n shall_v be_v embrace_v by_o al._n section_n the_o five_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o proof_n bring_v for_o the_o infallible_a and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n ascension_n or_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o unto_o the_o present_a church_n of_o all_o age_n before_o i_o end_v this_o chapter_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o confute_v two_o or_o three_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n of_o which_o all_o seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v here_o aver_v and_o to_o weaken_v their_o principal_a proof_n 13._o book_n 4._o chap._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 5._o &_o 13._o the_o one_o be_v of_o m._n field_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o flesh_n include_v also_o the_o apostle_n second_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n last_o as_o it_o comprehend_v those_o only_a that_o be_v live_v at_o one_o present_a time_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o first_o signification_n he_o free_v it_o from_o ignorance_n and_o error_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o second_o from_o error_n only_o and_o in_o the_o three_o not_o from_o error_n in_o all_o article_n of_o belief_n but_o in_o such_o only_a as_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v express_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v wherefore_o 5._o chap._n 5._o he_o apply_v that_o promise_n of_o christ_n above_o mention_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o signification_n another_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o present_a church_n may_v be_v say_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o err_v because_o it_o retain_v always_o as_o field_n speak_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o be_v 3._o chap._n 4._o §._o the_o church_n field_n book_n 3._o chap._n 4._o and_o 3._o true_a doctrine_n concern_v all_o such_o principal_a point_n as_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v &_o believe_v express_o by_o every_o man_n hence_o they_o assign_v some_o such_o principal_a point_n and_o article_n which_o they_o bind_v every_o person_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v under_o peril_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o deny_v asmuch_o as_o the_o virtual_a belief_n of_o other_o to_o be_v necessary_a which_o i_o place_n as_o a_o three_o absurd_a opinion_n to_o confute_v these_o assertion_n and_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n
in_o they_o so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v not_o apparent_o his_o error_n condemn_v by_o scripture_n or_o plain_o prove_v false_a by_o evident_a deduction_n out_o of_o those_o article_n which_o be_v express_o to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o my_o assertion_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v err_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o her_o belief_n may_v safe_o without_o danger_n of_o error_n be_v receive_v and_o moreover_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o article_n to_o the_o church_n for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o that_o her_o child_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o everlasting_a bliss_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o she_o teach_v i_o add_v also_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o all_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v certain_a principal_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n although_o the_o rest_n be_v deny_v must_v needs_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o error_n and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n clean_o overthrow_v she_o the_o first_o be_v easy_o prove_v because_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o one_o point_n certain_o believe_v they_o in_o none_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o can_v reject_v they_o in_o any_o if_o he_o believe_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v infallible_a wherefore_o by_o reject_v their_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n concern_v one_o article_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o church_n and_o reveal_v by_o god_n but_o because_o they_o please_v his_o own_o fancy_n and_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o think_v they_o true_a and_o credible_a of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n which_o as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v make_v we_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o belief_n because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o al._n 10._o james_n 2._o vers_n 10._o for_o if_o by_o commit_v one_o mortal_a sin_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o all_o either_o because_o by_o break_v one_o commandment_n we_o show_v ourselves_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o rest_n or_o else_o because_o one_o mortal_a sin_n be_v as_o sufficient_a to_o bereave_v we_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thousand_o we_o may_v likewise_o well_o infer_v of_o this_o that_o a_o man_n refuse_v to_o believe_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n show_v himself_o not_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o this_o only_o be_v bereave_v of_o true_a faith_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o believe_v none_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o infidelity_n touch_v all_o and_o consequent_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o member_n by_o faith_n principal_o be_v unite_v and_o link_v together_o further_o that_o whosoever_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v certain_a principal_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n although_o the_o rest_n be_v deny_v accuse_v the_o church_n of_o error_n thus_o i_o declare_v 10._o galat._n 5._o vers_fw-la 21._o tit._n 3._o vers_fw-la 10._o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o that_o follow_v and_o embrace_v sect_n or_o heresy_n shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o either_o the_o church_n err_v both_o in_o define_v such_o article_n as_o some_o think_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o in_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n such_o opinion_n as_o they_o think_v may_v safe_o be_v defend_v or_o else_o such_o as_o despise_v her_o censure_n and_o embrace_v the_o say_a opinion_n be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n the_o first_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v overthrow_v the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v but_o let_v we_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o first_o assertion_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o our_o saviour_n absolute_o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v censure_v as_o etnicke_n and_o publican_n and_o consequent_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n 17._o math._n 18._o vers_fw-la 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n say_v he_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o note_v that_o he_o bid_v we_o not_o believe_v she_o only_o in_o principal_a matter_n but_o in_o all_o make_v no_o limitation_n or_o distinction_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o general_a term_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v his_o apostle_n &_o disciple_n which_o must_v be_v likewise_o verify_v in_o their_o successor_n hear_v he_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v he_o final_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o add_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v which_o word_n can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o catholic_a religion_n for_o his_o gospel_n include_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o hence_o diverse_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o accurse_a as_o heretic_n for_o few_o error_n in_o faith_n yea_o some_o time_n for_o one_o only_a and_o that_o in_o no_o principal_a point_n of_o belief_n as_o i_o can_v exemplify_v in_o the_o quarto_fw-la decimani_fw-la 50._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 50._o who_o be_v so_o censure_v for_o keep_v easter_n day_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o other_o yea_o i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o almost_o all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o have_v rise_v have_v believe_v certain_a principal_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o whosoever_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v such_o article_n open_v heaven_n almost_o to_o all_o heretic_n moreover_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o be_v these_o principal_a article_n certain_o every_o man_n will_v affirm_v if_o this_o liberty_n be_v give_v that_o the_o article_n by_o he_o deny_v pertain_v not_o to_o that_o number_n last_o this_o error_n be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n affirm_v that_o whosoever_o keep_v not_o entire_o &_o whole_o without_o any_o corruption_n the_o catholic_a faith_n without_o all_o doubt_n shall_v perish_v everlasting_o fine_a theodor._n li._n 4._o c._n 17._o hooker_n book_n 5._o of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n §._o 42._o pag._n 88_o greg._n nazian_n tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la in_o fine_a s._n basil_n be_v request_v by_o the_o perfect_a of_o valens_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n to_o yield_v a_o little_a to_o the_o time_n answer_v that_o they_o which_o be_v instruct_v in_o divine_a doctrine_n do_v not_o suffer_v one_o syllable_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n to_o be_v corrupt_v or_o deprave_a but_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o require_v embrace_v likewise_o of_o death_n hooker_n also_o a_o protestant_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o same_o s._n basil_n for_o change_v some_o one_o or_o two_o syllable_n in_o the_o verse_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v force_v to_o write_v apology_n and_o whole_a volume_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n have_v this_o notable_a sentence_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o these_o heretic_n who_o when_o they_o run_v sound_o through_o all_o yet_o with_o one_o word_n as_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n corrupt_a or_o stain_v that_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n s._n augustine_n likewise_o have_v reckon_v up_o eighty_o distinct_a heresy_n add_v that_o there_o may_v chance_v to_o lurk_v many_o other_o petty_a heresy_n unknown_a to_o he_o of_o which_o heresy_n say_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v hold_v any_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o catholic_a christian._n final_o ruf._n final_o hier._n li._n 3._o apolog._n contr_n ruf._n s._n hierome_n witness_v that_o for_o one_o word_n or_o two_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n many_o heresy_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n wherefore_o see_v that_o one_o only_a heresy_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a bereave_v we_o of_o faith_n and_o seperate_v we_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n which_o be_v quicken_v with_o
the_o church_n we_o first_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v canonical_a and_o then_o believe_v the_o verity_n in_o they_o contain_v because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n like_v as_o the_o samaritan_o first_o believe_v through_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o who_o our_o saviour_n talk_v etc._n job._n ca._n 4._o ver_fw-la 39_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o propounder_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o lord_n afterward_o through_o the_o divine_a speech_n which_o he_o use_v to_o they_o himself_o that_o which_o field_n say_v before_o that_o s._n augustine_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o church_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o include_v the_o apostle_n be_v frivolous_a both_o because_o s._n augustine_n never_o use_v the_o word_n catholic_a church_n after_o this_o sort_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o also_o because_o the_o argument_n have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n 9_o see_v s._n august_n in_o li._n 23._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 9_o unto_o which_o i_o add_v further_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o command_v he_o then_o not_o to_o believe_v manichaeus_n which_o be_v the_o present_a church_n as_o appear_v neither_o can_v he_o as_o i_o think_v allege_v any_o divine_a that_o ever_o so_o interpret_v it_o for_o that_o which_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n out_o of_o occam_n be_v very_o impertinent_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n damasum_fw-la hieron_n in_fw-it simbolo_fw-it ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la s._n hierome_n likewise_o avouch_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o number_n of_o book_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n do_v deliver_v and_o this_o reason_n so_o infallible_o prove_v that_o these_o divine_a book_n contain_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n that_o every_o one_o may_v most_o assure_o believe_v it_o for_o her_o censure_n and_o declaration_n can_v be_v false_a who_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v warrant_v from_o error_n final_o unto_o this_o principal_a and_o invincible_a argument_n i_o may_v also_o add_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o one_o consent_n of_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o confirm_v by_o their_o testimony_n that_o these_o holy_a book_n be_v pen_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o argument_n of_o tradition_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o canonical_a book_n be_v use_v by_o serapion_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o origenes_n as_o eusebius_n record_v 18._o eusebius_n li._n 6._o hist_o cap._n 10._o 11._o 18._o but_o this_o argument_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n depend_v of_o this_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o if_o we_o make_v her_o judgement_n subject_a to_o error_n her_o tradition_n and_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o father_n may_v likewise_o be_v erroneous_a but_o suppose_v the_o church_n can_v err_v this_o argument_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n but_o almost_o the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o and_o hence_o i_o infer_v against_o our_o adversary_n that_o no_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o canonical_a be_v to_o be_v reject_v for_o see_v that_o the_o same_o authority_n have_v approve_v they_o all_o they_o be_v all_o with_o like_a reason_n to_o be_v admit_v neither_o have_v any_o man_n more_o reason_n to_o reject_v one_o then_z another_z and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n section_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o sense_n or_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o receive_v diverse_a interpretation_n but_o a_o far_o great_a controversy_n there_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o new_a sectary_n concern_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n thereof_o and_o of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o which_o difficulty_n before_o i_o deliver_v the_o catholic_a opinion_n i_o must_v brief_o prove_v two_o or_o three_o conclusion_n aver_v also_o by_o we_o catholic_n and_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o admit_v diverse_a interpretation_n this_o be_v insinuate_v unto_o we_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n ult._n 2._o pet._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o aug_n tom_n 2._o epistola_fw-la 119._o ad_fw-la ja_n nu_fw-la ca._n ult._n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o testimony_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a say_v he_o and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n the_o holy_a father_n plain_o affirm_v the_o same_o among_o the_o rest_n s_o augustine_n although_o a_o man_n of_o rare_a wit_n and_o great_a learning_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o he_o be_v ignorant_a then_o there_o be_v that_o he_o know_v volusium_n idem_fw-la tom_n 3._o li._n 2._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n cap._n 6._o idem_n epist_n 3._o see_v he_o also_o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la volusium_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n rash_o be_v deceive_v through_o many_o and_o diverse_a obscurity_n and_o doubt_n that_o through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o tame_v with_o labour_n our_o pride_n and_o to_o recall_v our_o understanding_n from_o irksomnes_n unto_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v easy_o find_v our_o seem_v base_a and_o of_o no_o moment_n he_o affirm_v moreover_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o depth_n and_o profundity_n of_o wisdom_n contain_v not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o sense_n be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o live_v a_o man_n never_o so_o long_o be_v he_o never_o of_o so_o great_a wit_n never_o so_o studious_a and_o never_o so_o fervent_a and_o desirous_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o yet_o that_o when_o he_o end_v he_o shall_v confess_v that_o he_o do_v but_o begin_v this_o move_v he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o confession_n to_o cry_v out_o unto_o god_n after_o this_o sort_n 14._o aug._n lib._n 12._o confess_v cap._n 14._o o_o wonderful_a profoundness_n of_o thy_o word_n wonderful_a profoundness_n my_o god_n wonderful_a profoundness_n it_o make_v a_o man_n quake_v to_o look_v on_o it_o to_o quake_v for_o reverence_n and_o tremble_v for_o the_o love_n thereof_o hitherto_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n likewise_o a_o man_n most_o expert_a in_o those_o tongue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o make_v most_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o sacred_a book_n and_o experience_v in_o the_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o above_o other_o galatas_fw-la hieron_n in_o cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la witness_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o much_o labour_n and_o industry_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n contain_v as_o many_o mystery_n as_o word_n the_o like_a sentence_n be_v find_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o obscurity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o evident_a that_o diverse_a even_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_n although_o other_o will_v have_v they_o easy_a be_v force_v in_o express_a and_o plain_a term_n to_o confess_v it_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o translator_n or_o corrector_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o in_o his_o preface_n avouch_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o diverse_a error_n sect_n and_o heresy_n grow_v daily_o for_o lack_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o diverse_a other_o have_v the_o like_a sentence_n some_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v recite_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n 4._o see_v part_n 2._o cap._n 5._o sect_n 4._o yea_o almost_o all_o the_o new_a sectary_n by_o their_o proceed_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n for_o otherwise_o what_o mean_v they_o to_o write_v such_o great_a and_o huge_a volume_n or_o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o whence_o arise_v this_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n sure_o of_o diverse_a cause_n first_o because_o sundry_a word_n of_o scripture_n admit_v many_o sense_n and_o the_o very_a phrase_n itself_o be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a second_o many_o
circle_n because_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v not_o motive_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o another_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n but_o in_o two_o sundry_a respect_n be_v so_o that_o we_o yield_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n can_v err_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a revelation_n approve_v it_o for_o although_o we_o formal_o believe_v this_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n yet_o this_o revelation_n we_o prove_v by_o other_o revelation_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a although_o we_o formal_o believe_v because_o god_n have_v so_o reveal_v yet_o this_o revelation_n we_o prove_v not_o by_o any_o other_o revelation_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o condition_n only_o requisite_a propound_v it_o infallible_o unto_o us._n to_o make_v this_o assertion_n a_o little_a more_o plain_a we_o must_v presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o two_o proposition_n common_o hold_v certain_a in_o philosophy_n the_o one_o be_v that_o two_o cause_n may_v for_o diverse_a respect_n be_v cause_n of_o one_o another_o so_o say_v the_o philosopher_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v or_o existence_n the_o final_a cause_n and_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o causality_n of_o the_o efficient_a for_o example_n when_o a_o physician_n do_v administer_v physic_n to_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_v why_o he_o administer_v physic_n be_v the_o health_n of_o the_o patient_a and_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o physic_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o sick-man_n health_n in_o like_a sort_n when_o the_o wind_n open_v a_o window_n it_o open_v it_o by_o enter_v in_o and_o enter_v in_o by_o open_v it_o so_o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o open_v the_o window_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o material_a cause_n and_o mean_v by_o which_o the_o wind_n enter_v be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o window_n because_o unless_o the_o window_n be_v open_v the_o wind_n can_v enter_v in_o second_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o a_o mere_a condition_n necessary_o requisite_a be_v no_o cause_n for_o example_n wood_n can_v be_v burn_v except_o it_o be_v put_v near_o or_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o this_o approximation_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n to_o speak_v proper_o why_o the_o wood_n be_v burn_v but_o a_o condition_n necessary_a in_o like_a sort_n a_o law_n do_v not_o bind_v except_o it_o be_v promulgate_v and_o yet_o the_o promulgation_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o law_n do_v bind_v but_o a_o condition_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n if_o two_o cause_n in_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v cause_n of_o one_o another_o wherefore_o may_v not_o we_o prove_v two_o proposition_n for_o diverse_a respect_n by_o one_o another_o that_o these_o respect_n be_v diverse_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o of_o scripture_n by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a revelation_n the_o scripture_n by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o condition_n requisite_a and_o that_o a_o cause_n and_o a_o condition_n be_v different_a i_o have_v show_v we_o say_v therefore_o that_o christ_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n leave_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n with_o his_o holy_a spouse_n the_o church_n and_o make_v she_o the_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o the_o same_o and_o be_v so_o that_o among_o other_o article_n leave_v this_o be_v one_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o execute_v her_o office_n this_o also_o she_o be_v to_o propound_v and_o her_o child_n by_o the_o divine_a precept_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o wherefore_o if_o in_o those_o day_n before_o any_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v a_o man_n have_v ask_v a_o christian_a why_o he_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o may_v true_o have_v answer_v because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n if_o he_o have_v be_v further_o demand_v how_o he_o know_v such_o and_o such_o article_n to_o be_v reveal_v he_o may_v have_v answer_v because_o the_o church_n propound_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o believe_v such_o mystery_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n the_o mean_a whereby_o he_o know_v they_o infallible_o to_o be_v reveal_v be_v the_o propound_v of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v be_v urge_v further_o why_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n in_o propound_v such_o matter_n can_v not_o err_v sure_o he_o may_v have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v before_o include_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_a and_o consequent_o be_v believe_v because_o god_n so_o reveal_v but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o succeed_a age_n the_o apostle_n &_o disciple_n of_o christ_n while_o they_o live_v write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o among_o other_o mystery_n they_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n propound_v the_o say_v scripture_n unto_o her_o child_n as_o canonical_a now_o then_o wherefore_o believe_v we_o or_o how_o do_v we_o prove_v the_o church_n can_v err_v i_o answer_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v further_o how_o we_o know_v such_o a_o revelation_n to_o be_v divine_a i_o answer_v not_o by_o any_o other_o divine_a revelation_n because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o believe_v for_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o proposition_n or_o propound_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v only_o a_o condition_n requisite_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o a_o divine_a proof_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n can_v err_v be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o cause_n why_o we_o believe_v such_o a_o revelation_n be_v no_o other_o revelation_n but_o itself_o the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o this_o revelation_n be_v from_o god_n be_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o respect_n be_v diverse_a and_o also_o the_o object_n of_o these_o assertion_n the_o respect_n because_o when_o we_o assign_v the_o divine_a revelation_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o assign_v a_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o say_a belief_n which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n but_o when_o assign_v the_o propound_v of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o which_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n we_o assign_v not_o a_o reason_n by_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o our_o belief_n which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n but_o by_o a_o conditon_n infallible_o guide_v we_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o object_n also_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n yield_v of_o our_o belief_n be_v diverse_a for_o the_o object_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n assign_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o verity_n or_o thing_n themselves_o reveal_v and_o believe_v but_o the_o object_n of_o the_o propound_v or_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n requisite_a for_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o revelation_n themselves_o contain_v in_o the_o say_a scripture_n for_o by_o it_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v divine_a revelation_n and_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o opinion_n concern_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o question_n propound_v which_o in_o truth_n give_v we_o a_o very_a good_a method_n how_o to_o answer_v the_o cavil_n our_o adversary_n and_o rather_o add_v something_o to_o the_o former_a then_o be_v otherwise_o different_a from_o it_o for_o the_o author_n follow_v this_o opinion_n to_o this_o that_o we_o believe_v or_o accept_v of_o christian_a faith_n as_o true_a require_v also_o the_o aforesaid_a inducement_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n but_o moreover_o they_o assign_v a_o divine_a proof_n or_o reason_n build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o move_v we_o to_o the_o say_a act_n of_o belief_n for_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v they_o affirm_v that_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o general_a propounder_n of_o all_o particular_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v know_v and_o prove_v by_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a revelation_n they_o add_v also_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o certain_o
know_v &_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a propounder_n neither_o do_v i_o imagine_v that_o the_o follower_n or_o maintainer_n of_o this_o opinion_n do_v intend_v to_o affirm_v that_o in_o every_o process_n of_o belief_n touch_v any_o article_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o resolve_v it_o last_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o i_o think_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v if_o we_o be_v ask_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o any_o point_n thereof_o we_o may_v well_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o if_o further_o we_o be_v demand_v how_o infallible_o and_o divine_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o reveal_v we_o may_v answer_v because_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o the_o first_o opinion_n of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a although_o this_o may_v seem_v more_o exact_a especial_o in_o school_n neither_o do_v i_o or_o any_o catholic_a affirm_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o point_n to_o be_v neccessary_a to_o every_o faithful_a christian_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o believe_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v revel_v by_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n nay_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o express_o know_v this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o propounder_n of_o such_o verity_n or_o all_o such_o prudential_a motive_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v but_o i_o deem_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o believe_v such_o reveal_v verity_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v express_o and_o other_o virtual_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o predecessor_n or_o the_o asseveration_n of_o other_o faithful_a people_n for_o this_o be_v sufficieint_a in_o they_o either_o for_o the_o obtain_n or_o preserve_v the_o gift_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n let_v we_o now_o see_v in_o few_o word_n what_o solution_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o objection_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n first_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n touch_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o true_a sense_n be_v know_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o propounder_n of_o such_o particular_a matter_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o such_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o admit_v the_o say_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v s._n augustine_n against_o the_o manichee_n question_n aug._n count_n epist_n man_n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundam_fw-la ca._n 4._o et_fw-la 5._o id._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccle._n cap._n 19_o et_fw-la tract_n 13._o in_o joamnem_fw-la field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 7._o §_o there_o be_v no_o question_n who_o approve_v the_o authority_n of_o miracle_n and_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n prove_v by_o miracle_n the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n contrariwise_o against_o the_o donatist_n who_o allow_v the_o scripture_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o vision_n reject_v miracle_n by_o scripture_n he_o prove_v the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n of_o miracle_n but_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v lawful_a it_o be_v grant_v by_o field_n &_o therefore_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o second_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o other_o opinion_n that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o true_a interpretation_n be_v infallible_o prove_v &_o know_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o condition_n necessary_a proponude_v they_o unto_o we_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v &_o know_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o divine_a revelation_n approve_v the_o say_a authority_n and_o to_o affirm_v this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v no_o more_o absurd_a then_o to_o say_v that_o two_o cause_n may_v be_v cause_n of_o one_o another_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v this_o manner_n of_o proof_n more_o to_o be_v blame_v than_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n as_o of_o fire_n by_o smoke_n and_o of_o smoke_n by_o fire_n of_o the_o bigness_n &_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n foot_n by_o his_o step_n in_o dust_n or_o sand_n and_o of_o this_o again_o by_o that_o thus_o also_o the_o philosopher_n prove_v a_o man_n reasonable_a because_o he_o be_v risible_a or_o have_v power_n to_o laugh_v and_o again_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o laugh_v because_o he_o be_v reasonable_a which_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n be_v not_o call_v circulation_n but_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n chapter_n 8._o concern_v the_o second_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o wit_n apostolic_a tradition_n section_n the_o first_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n in_o general_n that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o apostolic_a unwritten_a tradition_n of_o which_o i_o be_o principal_o to_o entreat_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n in_o general_a and_o although_o though_o i_o shall_v repeat_v some_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v yet_o i_o hope_v my_o reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o see_v that_o a_o just_a occasion_n of_o so_o do_v be_v offer_v i_o i_o have_v above_o affirm_v 2._o cap._n 6._o sect_n 2._o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n or_o corpse_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n not_o in_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a mean_n for_o the_o entire_a preservation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n without_o corruption_n or_o depravation_n ordain_v by_o god_n almighty_a be_v the_o continual_a assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o now_o gather_v that_o although_o never_o any_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v write_v yet_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o tradition_n have_v still_o remain_v the_o self_n same_o entire_a and_o whole_a in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v so_o manifest_a out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n in_o this_o place_n yet_o i_o will_v repeat_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o that_o and_o add_v a_o little_a more_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o apparent_a i_o prove_v it_o therefore_o because_o our_o bless_a saviour_n never_o pen_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n himself_o neither_o be_v it_o record_v that_o ever_o he_o command_v any_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n in_o express_a term_n to_o write_v but_o only_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v according_a to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruction_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o say_a apostle_n or_o disciple_n write_v any_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n present_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v publish_v some_o time_n before_o any_o such_o scripture_n be_v pen_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v some_o year_n without_o it_o s._n matthew_n the_o first_o evangelist_n 41._o euseb_n in_o chronic._n anno_fw-la 41._o publish_v his_o gospel_n as_o eusebius_n record_v some_o six_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n hence_o also_o it_o proceed_v that_o never_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n undertake_v the_o set_n down_o in_o write_v of_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n this_o be_v manifest_a because_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n deliver_v unto_o we_o very_o little_a touch_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n neither_o have_v the_o four_o which_o be_v s._n john_n the_o apostle_n any_o intention_n to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o the_o other_o three_o have_v omit_v for_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n direct_o against_o certain_a heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n as_o sinopsi_fw-la as_o atha_n in_o sinopsi_fw-la s._n athanasius_n s._n hippolytus_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n 51._o martyr_n epipha_n haeres_fw-la 51._o s._n epiphanius_n and_o joan._n and_o hieron_n praefat_fw-la in_o mat._n et_fw
as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n for_o a_o three_o tradition_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o which_o the_o first_o christian_n receive_v from_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n commend_v to_o posterity_n unto_o which_o i_o add_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o without_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n name_v here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o without_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v his_o three_o tradition_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o the_o direction_n whereof_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_a doubt_n and_o question_n yea_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o say_a form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 19_o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 19_o we_o confess_v that_o neither_o conference_n of_o place_n nor_o consideration_n of_o the_o antedentia_fw-la &_o consequentia_fw-la nor_o look_v into_o the_o original_n be_v of_o any_o force_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n unless_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v m._n fields_n doctrine_n out_o of_o which_o i_o infer_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n tradition_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a for_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v of_o this_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o number_n name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o book_n divine_a by_o tradition_n that_o without_o tradition_n we_o can_v know_v such_o divine_a book_n and_o moreover_o that_o if_o tradition_n may_v be_v false_a that_o we_o also_o concern_v such_o book_n may_v be_v deceive_v can_v it_o likewise_o be_v deny_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n &_o the_o creed_n also_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n that_o without_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n moreover_o although_o that_o shall_v be_v admit_v as_o true_a which_o he_o avouch_v and_o hardly_o agree_v with_o this_o to_o wit_n 4._o chap._n 20._o §_o much_o contention_n see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n part_n 2._o chapter_n 5._o sect_n 1._o and_o chapter_n 8._o section_n 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v false_a yet_o see_v that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o they_o can_v be_v know_v as_o field_n say_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v also_o apparent_o that_o this_o rule_n must_v first_o infallible_o be_v know_v by_o tradition_n before_o that_o we_o can_v certain_o gather_v any_o article_n of_o belief_n out_o of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n only_o grant_v by_o field_n but_o moreover_o he_o confess_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n and_o add_v four_o add_v field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 20._o §_o the_o four_o that_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o express_v precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o yet_o i_o hope_v that_o m._n field_n will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v lest_o that_o he_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o some_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v this_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a touch_v this_o point_n 23_o august_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 23_o that_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v it_o not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o this_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n be_v much_o increase_v if_o we_o confess_v with_o our_o adversary_n that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n they_o chap._n 20._o but_o they_o but_o he_o do_v object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o prove_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o can_v deny_v it_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n probable_o to_o deduce_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v express_o and_o plain_o contain_v in_o it_o we_o only_o by_o probable_a conjecture_n prove_v some_o tradition_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o against_o heretic_n which_o deny_v tradition_n and_o approve_v the_o scripture_n nevertheless_o by_o supernatural_a faith_n we_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v such_o tradition_n this_o book_n 4._o cap._n 20._o §_o for_o this_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o we_o make_v tradition_n ecclesiastical_a equal_a with_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a untruth_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v also_o general_o urge_v against_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n that_o diverse_a such_o thing_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o we_o to_o be_v apostolic_a tradition_n be_v institution_n of_o man_n and_o they_o name_v the_o time_n when_o such_o thing_n be_v institute_v and_o the_o author_n that_o command_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v i_o answer_v that_o although_o touch_v certain_a observation_n and_o ceremony_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v apostolic_a there_o be_v some_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n yet_o that_o the_o say_v counsel_n or_o pope_n institute_v not_o such_o observation_n and_o ceremony_n but_o either_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v they_o by_o their_o decree_n or_o else_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v universal_o whereas_o before_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o general_a or_o final_o prescribe_v to_o all_o faithful_a people_n a_o certain_a and_o uniform_a manner_n of_o observe_v they_o whereas_o before_o although_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v general_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o general_o observe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o all_o place_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o answer_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o sufficient_a testimony_n such_o observation_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v their_o institution_n i_o add_v also_o that_o all_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o more_o perspicuous_a explication_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o tardition_n have_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o affirm_v the_o like_a of_o such_o constitution_n concern_v some_o observation_n and_o ceremony_n for_o that_o some_o have_v be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n we_o confess_v neither_o have_v she_o in_o this_o exceed_v her_o authority_n because_o christ_n have_v give_v she_o such_o power_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v uniformallie_o with_o decency_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v according_a to_o order_n 40._o 1._o corint_fw-la 14_o 40._o and_o that_o she_o have_v such_o apostilike_o authority_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o most_o english_a protestant_n 50._o protestant_n see_v chap._n 6._o before_o section_n 4._o pag._n 50._o as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v chapter_n 9_o of_o general_a counsel_n which_o make_v the_o three_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n may_v secure_o build_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o authentical_a general_a council_n concern_v that_o or_o those_o matter_n which_o the_o council_n intend_v to_o define_v one_o principal_a reason_n convince_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n that_o christ_n shall_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n some_o visible_a supreme_a and_o infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v bestow_v by_o
he_o upon_o his_o holy_a spouse_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n now_o what_o court_n in_o the_o world_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n if_o not_o a_o general_a council_n in_o which_o her_o visible_a head_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o chief_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n who_o represent_v not_o only_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o they_o have_v charge_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v assemble_v what_o assembly_n be_v above_o this_o what_o decree_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o of_o such_o eminent_a authority_n as_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o such_o a_o council_n very_o see_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o she_o do_v in_o no_o superior_a court_n pronounce_v her_o sentence_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o court_n in_o which_o all_o controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n with_o warrant_n of_o infallible_a and_o divine_a truth_n be_v final_o decide_v and_o end_v furthermore_o if_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a precept_n of_o manner_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n when_o if_o not_o in_o a_o general_a council_n do_v he_o enjoy_v this_o privilege_n if_o helgate_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n when_o if_o not_o in_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v we_o think_v she_o so_o invincible_a if_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o christ_n when_o if_o not_o in_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v we_o hearken_v unto_o they_o 2._o math._n 18._o verse_n 20._o see_v before_o chap._n 6._o section_n 2._o and_o yield_v they_o such_o obedience_n if_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o absent_a from_o a_o general_a council_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n when_o if_o not_o in_o a_o general_a council_n do_v he_o so_o instruct_v and_o direct_v she_o final_o if_o the_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v themselves_o how_o can_v they_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v according_o to_o the_o ordination_n of_o christ_n etc._n ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 11._o etc._n etc._n keep_v all_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o waver_v and_o error_n in_o faith_n hence_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o general_a council_n have_v ever_o have_v three_o principal_a prerogative_n give_v it_o by_o all_o allow_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n which_o may_v also_o manifest_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o first_o that_o it_o be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o supreme_a and_o last_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n and_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v make_v void_a or_o recall_v this_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o epictetum_n of_o athan_n epist_n ad_fw-la epictetum_n s._n athanasius_n the_o great_a scholar_n and_o the_o most_o principal_a champion_n of_o his_o age_n against_o the_o arian_n who_o in_o a_o epistle_n recite_v also_o by_o damasunt_fw-la by_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 77._o see_v also_o hieron_n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la damasunt_fw-la s._n epiphanius_n wonder_v how_o certain_a dare_v move_v any_o question_n concern_v thing_n define_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v wonder_v if_o in_o his_o day_n any_o man_n have_v write_v as_o field_n now_o have_v do_v that_o 5._o that_o field_n book_n 4._o c._n 12._o and_o 5._o after_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n have_v pass_v a_o man_n may_v still_o doubt_v and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v without_o heretical_a pertinacy_n yea_o he_o avouch_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n but_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n add_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o thus_o marvel_v to_o wit_n because_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o counsel_n can_v be_v alter_v without_o error_n s._n augustine_n say_v 162._o say_v aug._n epist_n 162._o a_o general_a council_n be_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n martianun_n church_n leo_fw-la episto_fw-la 50._o ad_fw-la martianun_n s._n leo_n reque_v of_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v define_v in_o general_a counsel_n may_v not_o be_v reverse_a or_o recall_v which_o also_o the_o say_a catho_fw-la say_a l._n nemo_n cap._n the_o sum_n trinit_fw-la et_fw-la fide_fw-la catho_fw-la martianus_n ratefied_a by_o his_o imperial_a constitution_n the_o same_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o finen_n of_o concilium_fw-la ephesinun_n circa_fw-la finen_n ephesus_n and_o ult._n and_o concilium_fw-la chalcedom_n act_n 5._o can_n ult._n chalcedon_n second_o those_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n to_o be_v heretic_n who_o disobey_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o counsel_n and_o first_o all_o general_a counsel_n denounce_v anathema_n to_o they_o and_o accurse_v those_o that_o shall_v contradict_v their_o definition_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o error_n upon_o a_o mere_a persuasion_n without_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o their_o say_a definition_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v so_o it_o be_v record_v by_o affricae_n by_o athanas_n epistol_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la affricae_n s._n athanasius_n and_o the_o act_n of_o other_o such_o counsel_n evident_o prove_v the_o same_o proceed_n in_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o anatho_n of_o leo_fw-la epi._n 78._o ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la imp._n see_v be_v also_o in_o epist_n 77._o add_v anatho_n s._n leo_n be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v number_v among_o catholic_n that_o resist_v the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n 87._o chalcedon_n basil_n epist_n 87._o s._n basil_n will_v catholic_n to_o propound_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o those_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n because_o by_o this_o it_o will_v have_v appear_v whether_o they_o be_v heretic_n or_o catholic_n 18._o catholic_n august_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la cap._n 18._o s._n augustine_n excuse_v s._n cyprian_n from_o heresy_n only_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o any_o general_a council_n 24._o council_n greg._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 24._o s._n gregory_n denounce_v anathema_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o five_o general_a councle_n which_o only_o be_v celebrate_v before_o his_o day_n unto_o this_o i_o add_v that_o all_o christian_a catholic_a emperor_n by_o their_o constitution_n adjudge_v such_o as_o heretic_n and_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o miscreant_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n he_o be_v wicked_a and_o sacralegeous_a say_v chalced._n say_v martian_a et_fw-la valem_fw-la in_o edicto_fw-la ad_fw-la palladium_n praefectum_fw-la praetorio_fw-la edicto_fw-la quod_fw-la extat_fw-la act_n 3._o sinodi_fw-la chalced._n martianus_n and_o valentinianus_n who_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n do_v say_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n yea_o at_o all_o time_n such_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o such_o counsel_n as_o heretic_n have_v be_v so_o esteem_v by_o all_o sort_n although_o not_o so_o censure_v before_o and_o not_o only_o in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o condemn_v but_o in_o all_o age_n follow_v and_o both_o these_o assertion_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n 7._o lord_n math._n 10_o 7._o he_o that_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n for_o he_o that_o disobey_v the_o church_n assemble_v in_o this_o supreme_a court_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v think_v a_o christian_a or_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o other_o trial_n but_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o infidel_n three_o by_o the_o same_o counsel_n and_o father_n the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o error_n the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n avouch_v the_o say_v counsel_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n constantini_n ghost_n epist_n ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la apud_fw-la eusebium_n li._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n constantine_n the_o great_a call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a heavenly_a precept_n affricae_n precept_n athan_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la affricae_n s._n athanasius_n write_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a remain_v for_o ever_o athanas_n ever_o nazian_n orat_fw-la in_o athanas_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n tell_v
we_o that_o in_o it_o the_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n anasta_fw-la ghost_n ciril_n lib._n de_fw-fr trinita_fw-la et_fw-fr dialog_n cum_fw-la hermia_n et_fw-la epi._n ad_fw-la anasta_fw-la s._n ciril_n of_o alexandria_n term_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o council_n a_o divine_a and_o most_o holy_a oracle_n also_o the_o strong_a and_o invincible_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o faith_n define_v by_o divine_a instinct_n aug._n instinct_n leo_fw-la epistol_n 53._o ad_fw-la anatho_n et_fw-fr 54._o ad_fw-la martian_a et_fw-fr 78_o ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la aug._n s._n leo_n affirm_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n synod_n ghost_n constan_n epist_n ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la habita_fw-la nicaenae_fw-la synod_n receive_v say_v constantine_n the_o great_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o willing_a mind_n this_o decree_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o precept_n in_o very_a deed_n send_v from_o heaven_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a wil._n 10._o wil._n gregor_n li._n 1._o epist_n 24._o et_fw-la lib._n 2._o indict_v 11_o epist_n 10._o s._n gregory_n say_v he_o honour_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n 5._o gospel_n justin_n authent_fw-fr collat_n 9_o de_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la titulis_fw-la cap._n 1._o see_v ruffinus_n in_o hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o we_o receive_v their_o decree_n of_o faith_n say_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n more_o ancient_a than_o he_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ephesinam_fw-la scripture_n caelestinus_n epist_n ad_fw-la synod_n ephesinam_fw-la caelestinus_n the_o pope_n affirm_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o this_o prerogative_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o gather_v out_o of_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n above_o rehearse_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o which_o i_o join_v this_o take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o their_o decision_n of_o the_o matter_n then_o in_o controversy_n use_v this_o stile_n 28._o act._n 15._o verse_n 28._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o etc._n etc._n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o holy_a counsel_n the_o resolution_n of_o controversy_n and_o other_o decree_n proceed_v jointe_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o father_n assemble_v and_o that_o he_o together_o with_o they_o propound_v unto_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v decree_v and_o because_o all_o general_a counsel_n ever_o since_o have_v have_v the_o same_o direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v likewise_o ever_o use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o stile_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_v first_o council_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n we_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v in_o the_o say_a history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o s._n luke_n record_v 4._o act._n 15_o 41._o chap._n 16_o 4._o that_o when_o s._n paul_n and_o silas_n pass_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v unto_o the_o faithful_a the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v decree_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o like_v as_o all_o faithful_a christian_n embrace_v those_o precept_n so_o ever_o since_o all_o catholic_n have_v embrace_v the_o creed_n and_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n build_v therein_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o man_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v chief_a precedent_n in_o all_o such_o general_a counsel_n wherefore_o although_o every_o particular_a man_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v in_o his_o private_a opinion_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o such_o a_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v not_o err_v and_o upon_o this_o every_o christian_n may_v secure_o build_v his_o faith_n and_o salvation_n hence_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n 32._o counsel_n ambros_n epist_n 32._o i_o follow_v say_v s._n ambrose_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n from_o which_o neither_o death_n nor_o sword_n shall_v separate_v i_o sinodis_fw-la i_o hieron_n count_n lucif_n hilla_n in_o fine_a lib._n de_fw-fr sinodis_fw-la s._n athanasius_n s._n hilary_n and_o s._n eusebius_n endure_v banishment_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v contrary_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o council_n secutione_fw-la council_n victor_n in_o li._n de_fw-fr vandalica_fw-la per_fw-la secutione_fw-la victor_n affricanus_fw-la relate_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o diverse_a who_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n moreover_o if_o we_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n subject_n to_o falsehood_n we_o must_v needs_o condemn_v all_o such_o counsel_n even_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a of_o a_o intolerable_a error_n in_o this_o that_o they_o propound_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o make_v new_a creed_n or_o form_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o the_o least_o add_v some_o sentence_n to_o the_o old_a which_o they_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o embrace_v as_o part_v of_o their_o belief_n for_o how_o can_v they_o do_v this_o if_o they_o can_v have_v err_v and_o have_v propound_v falsehood_n unto_o which_o i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o if_o we_o bereave_v such_o definition_n of_o divine_a truth_n the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o heresy_n condemn_v in_o ancient_a time_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o they_o be_v lawful_o and_o just_o condemn_v or_o no_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o open_v the_o way_n to_o all_o dissension_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o bereave_v ourselves_o of_o a_o principal_a mean_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o new_a trinitarian_n 42._o see_v zauchius_n in_o the_o epistle_n before_o his_o confession_n beza_n volumine_fw-la 3._o pa._n 190._o 195._o hooker_n book_n 5._o §_o 42._o arian_n nestorian_n and_o eutichian_o as_o have_v in_o this_o last_o age_n spring_v up_o out_o of_o our_o adversary_n euangellical_a or_o rather_o pseudo-evangellical_a doctrine_n this_o force_a beza_n dispute_v against_o such_o heretic_n to_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n 13._o chalcedon_n beza_n epist_n theâ—log_n 81_o p._n 334._o 335._o zauchius_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o confession_n pag._n 12._o 13._o than_o which_o say_v he_o the_o sun_n never_o behold_v any_o thing_n more_o holy_a and_o excellent_a from_o the_o apostle_n day_n he_o add_v that_o although_o all_o use_n of_o new_a word_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v avoid_v yet_o say_v he_o i_o so_o define_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o essence_n and_o hipostasis_n be_v take_v away_o what_o word_n soever_o thou_o use_v and_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a being_n abrogate_a which_o word_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o say_a counsel_n the_o deceit_n and_o error_n of_o these_o arian_n and_o trinitarian_n can_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o be_v discover_v or_o their_o error_n so_o clear_o confute_v i_o deny_v also_o that_o the_o word_n nature_n propriety_n hipostatical_a union_n etc._n etc._n be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutiches_n can_v well_o be_v refell_v hitherto_o beza_n hence_o also_o zanchius_n a_o protestant_n of_o no_o small_a fame_n write_v thus_o and_o because_o heretic_n when_o they_o dare_v not_o simple_o deny_v these_o foundation_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o wrest_v and_o yet_o do_v wrest_v and_o wring_v the_o same_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o false_a interpretation_n to_o their_o own_o heresy_n therefore_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n we_o must_v understand_v and_o expound_v those_o principle_n and_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n by_o common_a consent_n special_o in_o the_o best_a approve_a counsel_n expound_v they_o for_o what_o to_o say_v something_o for_o example_n sake_n can_v be_v more_o firm_a certain_a and_o manifest_o speak_v for_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n than_o those_o
canonical_a without_o his_o approbation_n although_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v never_o so_o great_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o ephesus_n under_o theodosius_n the_o young_a by_o that_o of_o constantinople_n under_o leo_n isaurus_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n i_o gather_v that_o this_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v we_o to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o condemn_a doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a sectary_n for_o the_o same_o church_n which_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v aâ—ius_n and_o the_o arian_n the_o same_o which_o in_o the_o second_o such_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n condemn_v macedonius_n and_o the_o macedonian_n which_o in_o the_o three_o hold_v at_o ephesus_n condemn_v nestorius_n &_o the_o nestorian_n which_o in_o the_o four_o hold_v at_o chalcedon_n condemn_v eutiches_n and_o the_o eutichian_o which_o final_o in_o other_o general_a counsel_n have_v condemn_v other_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n the_o self_n same_o church_n i_o say_v direct_v in_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v condemn_v and_o accurse_a luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o zwinglians_n with_o all_o their_o follower_n together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o last_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o trent_n but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o the_o judge_n indifferent_a i_o reply_v first_o that_o this_o have_v be_v a_o old_a cavil_v of_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n wherefore_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v suspect_v in_o these_o moreover_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o catholic_a author_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v evident_a in_o itself_o that_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n be_v want_v in_o this_o wherefore_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o no_o wise_a man_n see_v that_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n upon_o this_o depend_v will_v reject_v it_o upon_o these_o man_n report_n they_o affirm_v further_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o a_o general_a council_n to_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o likewise_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n proper_o make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o decree_n by_o she_o make_v concern_v such_o matter_n be_v either_o in_o express_a term_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o gather_v out_o of_o they_o by_o infallible_a deduction_n through_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o express_o or_o virtual_o approve_v by_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v ever_o teach_v or_o shall_v ever_o teach_v any_o truth_n so_o new_a that_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o which_o by_o she_o be_v define_v and_o propound_v be_v true_a before_o and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n although_o sometime_o not_o certain_o nor_o general_o know_v before_o to_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n or_o dignity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o field_n who_o word_n be_v these_o adversary_n field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 12._o §_o our_o adversary_n our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o the_o approbation_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o make_v that_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o nor_o that_o a_o divine_a or_o catholic_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o thus_o field_n hence_o the_o catholic_a divine_v affirm_v that_o christian_a faith_n never_o since_o christ_n ascension_n have_v increase_v or_o be_v alter_v in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o explanation_n or_o explication_n because_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o since_o only_o more_o plain_o and_o express_o declare_v her_o belief_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v this_o be_v needful_a in_o she_o 30._o vinc._n lir._n cap._n 28._o 29._o et_fw-la 30._o for_o preserve_v of_o peace_n and_o end_v of_o all_o controversy_n this_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n most_o elegant_o declare_v by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o have_v the_o same_o member_n in_o his_o infancy_n youth_n when_o he_o be_v at_o man_n estate_n and_o in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o although_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n they_o be_v less_o and_o great_a weak_a and_o strong_a yet_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v not_o change_v but_o augment_v so_o say_v he_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n they_o object_n also_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o father_n but_o principal_o those_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n who_o say_v as_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o whitaker_n 9_o whitaker_n whit._n in_o his_o ans_fw-fr to_o camp_n 4._o reason_n abbot_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o hill_n 9_o reason_n nazianz_n epist_n 55._o or_o 42._o alias_o 102._o ad_fw-la procop._n hist_n tri_fw-la part_n li_z 9_o cap._n 9_o that_o he_o have_v deliberate_v with_o himself_o and_o full_o resolve_v to_o avoid_v episcopal_a convocation_n because_o he_o have_v never_o see_v a_o good_a issue_n of_o any_o synod_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o holy_a father_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o testimony_n before_o cite_v and_o also_o by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o be_v himself_o present_a and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n he_o therefore_o only_o speak_v of_o such_o sinod_n as_o be_v celebrate_v in_o those_o day_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n of_o which_o few_o be_v lawful_a and_o none_o have_v good_a success_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o seleucia_n ariminum_n milan_n tirus_fw-la sirmium_n 32._o bilson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n chap._n 16._o pag._n 396._o athan._n li._n the_o synod_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la african_n see_v also_o s._n ambrose_n epist_n 32._o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o never_o see_v good_a issue_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o this_o solution_n be_v approve_v by_o m._n bilson_n a_o learned_a protestant_n who_o express_o say_v that_o this_o father_n in_o these_o word_n condemn_v not_o all_o counsel_n they_o bring_v likewise_o against_o we_o certain_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o maximinus_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o as_o abbot_n translate_v he_o but_o now_o neither_o shall_v i_o produce_v the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o thou_o that_o of_o ariminum_n as_o meaning_n to_o extol_v it_o neither_o be_o i_o hold_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o thou_o with_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o although_o s._n augustine_n may_v have_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o diverse_a other_o authentical_a author_n that_o the_o lawful_a council_n of_o ariminum_n most_o notable_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o that_o the_o council_n allege_v by_o this_o heretic_n be_v but_o the_o supscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o faith_n by_o threaten_v fear_n and_o affliction_n extort_a by_o taurus_n the_o emperor_n officer_n after_o that_o the_o council_n be_v finish_v yet_o in_o the_o dispute_n which_o he_o have_v with_o maximinus_n the_o say_a maximinus_n oppose_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o and_o confutation_n of_o the_o other_o but_o have_v most_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o voluntary_o in_o that_o disputation_n cease_v to_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o so_o those_o his_o word_n neither_o be_o i_o hold_v etc._n etc._n be_v understand_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v i_o will_v not_o that_o now_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o one_o or_o i_o to_o the_o other_o very_o that_o he_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n all_o his_o work_n and_o proceed_n testify_v yea_o his_o discourse_n before_o the_o word_n allege_v do_v prove_v it_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o reader_n for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v by_o the_o catholic_a father_n establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o authority_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o 53._o tom._n 7._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la contr_n donat_n li._n 7._o cap._n 53._o that_o we_o may_v secure_o aver_v that_o which_o be_v confirm_v and_o roborate_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n chapter_n 10._o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v a_o four_o particular_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o other_o
ground_n hence_o proceed_v in_o the_o three_o precedent_a chapter_n i_o have_v treat_v of_o three_o principal_a ground_n on_o which_o with_o all_o security_n we_o may_v build_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n i_o will_v now_o add_v unto_o they_o certain_a other_o common_o by_o all_o catholic_n esteem_v also_o to_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o assign_v the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n millitant_a but_o for_o a_o full_a explication_n and_o plain_a proof_n of_o this_o ground_n i_o will_v divide_v this_o chapter_n into_o certain_a section_n section_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o brief_a explication_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n because_v our_o belief_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v diverse_o slander_v by_o our_o adversary_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o brief_o to_o explicate_v what_o our_o doctrine_n be_v for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o assertion_n be_v explicate_v to_o they_o that_o be_v misinform_v be_v half_o prove_v we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o the_o supreme_a power_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n receive_v of_o his_o father_n before_o his_o ascension_n over_o all_o his_o church_n of_o which_o be_v these_o his_o word_n 5.6_o mat._n 28._o verse_n 18._o ephes_n 1_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 4._o heb._n 5.6_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v never_o resign_v or_o give_v by_o he_o to_o any_o mortal_a creature_n wherefore_o as_o yet_o he_o remain_v supreme_a head_n of_o his_o church_n prince_n of_o pastor_n and_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n nevertheless_o because_o he_o be_v to_o withdraw_v his_o visible_a corporal_a presence_n from_o the_o church_n millitant_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o himself_o decree_n and_o give_v sentence_n or_o advise_v in_o matter_n doubtful_a like_v as_o king_n or_o prince_n not_o be_v resident_a in_o their_o dominion_n for_o the_o good_a and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o their_o subject_n appoint_v viceroy_n or_o vicegerent_n 12._o luke_n 19_o vers_fw-la 12._o so_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o church_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v into_o a_o far_a country_n like_a as_o he_o appoint_v diverse_a vicar_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o he_o ordain_v one_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o wit_n s._n peter_n who_o immediate_o receive_v such_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o during_o his_o mortal_a life_n be_v his_o vicegerent_n on_o earth_n ministerial_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o chief_a governor_n pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o and_o hence_o proceed_v the_o first_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o s._n peter_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n for_o although_o they_o be_v both_o term_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v subordinate_a &_o depend_v of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o first_o only_o be_v the_o supreme_a independent_a the_o last_o be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a ministerial_a &_o dependent_a head_n of_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o second_o be_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o that_o of_o the_o first_o for_o they_o may_v stand_v very_o well_o together_o see_v that_o the_o one_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v christ_n and_o his_o vicar_n proper_o make_v two_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o one_o like_v as_o a_o king_n and_o his_o viceroy_n make_v not_o proper_o two_o king_n but_o one_o for_o like_a as_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o his_o viceroy_n be_v the_o one_o chief_a prince_n governor_n and_o head_n of_o his_o country_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o chief_a prelate_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n s._n peter_n be_v his_o vicar_n and_o vicegerent_n and_o so_o be_v at_o this_o present_a his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o make_v that_o like_a as_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o be_v likewise_o call_v 16._o call_v apoc._n 17_o 14._o ca._n 19_o 16._o king_n lord_n 25._o lord_n 1._o pet._n 2_o 25._o bishop_n pastor_n 6._o pastor_n heb._n 3_o 1._o cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 6._o apostle_n and_o priect_n wherefore_o like_v as_o this_o notwithstanding_o other_o may_v be_v king_n lord_n bishop_n pastor_n apostle_n and_o priest_n so_o another_o may_v be_v although_o not_o absolute_a yet_o subordinate_a and_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n after_o this_o sort_n also_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n peter_n be_v both_o rock_n for_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a rock_n and_o stone_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v yet_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o ministerial_a or_o secondary_a rock_n make_v by_o christ_n a_o rock_n and_o the_o principal_a stone_n next_o unto_o himself_o in_o the_o edifice_n of_o his_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n by_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n suae_fw-la eph._n 2_o 20_o apoc._n 21._o verse_n 14._o basil_n hom_n de_fw-mi poeniten_fw-ge quae_fw-la est_fw-la ultima_fw-la inter_fw-la varias_fw-la homilias_fw-la math._n 5._o verse_n 14._o leo_fw-la serm_n 3._o amniversario_fw-la assumptionis_fw-la suae_fw-la although_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v likewise_o term_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o same_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v most_o learned_o and_o evident_o declare_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n s._n basil_n in_o these_o his_o word_n although_o s._n peter_n say_v he_o be_v a_o rock_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o rock_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a immovable_a rock_n of_o himself_o peter_n be_v immovable_a through_o christ_n the_o rock_n for_o jesus_n do_v impart_v and_o communicate_v his_o dignity_n not_o void_v himself_o of_o they_o but_o hold_v they_o to_o himself_o he_o bestow_v they_o also_o upon_o other_o he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v he_o be_v the_o light_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v priest_n he_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v a_o rock_n thus_o far_o s._n basil_n the_o like_a discourse_n we_o find_v in_o s._n leo_n for_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v peter_n thus_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o say_a apostle_n whereas_o i_o be_o a_o inviolable_a rock_n i_o the_o corner_n stone_n who_o make_v both_o one_o i_o the_o foundation_n beside_o which_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v another_o yet_o thou_o also_o be_v a_o rock_n because_o by_o my_o power_n thou_o be_v make_v firm_a and_o strong_a to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o i_o by_o power_n be_v make_v common_a to_o thou_o by_o participation_n hitherto_o s._n leo._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o s._n peter_n touch_v their_o superiority_n over_o the_o church_n an_o other_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o absolute_a of_o s._n peter_n limit_v for_o our_o saviour_n derive_v not_o unto_o he_o all_o his_o authority_n but_o a_o part_n only_o of_o the_o same_o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o although_o christ_n institute_v sacrament_n forgive_v sin_n without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n yet_o neither_o s._n peter_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n ever_o have_v any_o such_o power_n or_o authority_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o every_o man_n but_o christ_n have_v always_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n by_o he_o institute_v and_o leave_v unto_o his_o church_n of_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o false_a their_o slander_n be_v who_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o pardon_v sin_n by_o his_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o such_o indulgence_n no_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o man_n be_v only_o release_v of_o such_o temporal_a pain_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v also_o confess_v by_o all_o catholic_n that_o no_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v receive_v any_o benefit_n from_o any_o such_o pardon_n a_o three_o difference_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o life_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o can_v neither_o err_v in_o judgement_n nor_o in_o manner_n that_o be_v he_o can_v neither_o have_v any_o false_a or_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o his_o understanding_n nor_o sin_n or_o err_v from_o reason_n and_o right_n in_o his_o will_n and_o action_n contrariwise_o his_o vicar_n although_o as_o i_o will_v prove_v
to_o the_o great_a part_n that_o it_o must_v be_v obey_v heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o a_o council_n without_o any_o mean_n leave_v we_o to_o know_v when_o it_o do_v err_v and_o when_o it_o define_v a_o truth_n to_o which_o i_o likewise_o add_v that_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o both_o part_n be_v equal_a and_o last_o that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o one_o part_n shall_v have_v infallible_a direction_n by_o god_n spirit_n more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o see_v that_o we_o have_v the_o most_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n warrant_v we_o that_o the_o successuor_n of_o s._n peter_n can_v err_v neither_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o deny_v he_o this_o prerogative_n but_o like_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n by_o the_o doctrine_n &_o example_n of_o foreign_a sectary_n so_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o last_o by_o the_o position_n and_o proceed_n of_o some_o near_a home_n there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n of_o late_a a_o little_a pamphlet_n bear_v this_o title_n a_o christian_a and_o modest_a offer_n of_o a_o most_o indifferent_a conference_n or_o disputation_n about_o the_o many_o and_o principal_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o prelate_n 1660._o print_a a_o 1660._o and_o the_o late_a silence_a and_o deprive_v minister_n in_o england_n tender_v by_o some_o of_o the_o say_a minister_n to_o the_o archishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o pamphlet_n among_o other_o objection_n which_o these_o puritan_n minister_n as_o make_v against_o this_o conference_n endeavour_v to_o solve_v this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o the_o say_v puritan_n when_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o oppose_v and_o answer_v what_o they_o can_v 40._o page_n 40._o name_v no_o judge_n and_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o any_o man_n definitive_a sentence_n but_o will_v continue_v obstinate_a still_o unto_o which_o objection_n they_o plain_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a in_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o settle_v their_o conscience_n upon_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o any_o person_n absolute_o yea_o say_v they_o if_o both_o side_n rest_v unsatisfied_a 41._o page_n 41._o and_o continue_v persuade_v still_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o their_o side_n it_o be_v impious_a for_o either_o side_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o commit_v the_o absolute_a determination_n thereof_o unto_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a for_o either_o side_n to_o require_v judge_n either_o incompetent_a or_o not_o indifferent_a and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o the_o prelate_n except_o they_o will_v wilful_o betray_v their_o own_o cause_n may_v just_o refuse_v such_o to_o be_v judge_n as_o have_v in_o any_o degree_n incline_v more_o to_o the_o minister_n then_o to_o they_o so_o may_v the_o minister_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o just_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o such_o as_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o prelate_n then_o to_o they_o thus_o they_o how_o then_o will_v they_o have_v controversy_n end_v sure_o they_o tell_v we_o 41._o p._n 40._o 41._o that_o in_o desire_v as_o they_o do_v before_o that_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o this_o intend_a conference_n may_v be_v publish_v they_o make_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v judge_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v content_v any_o christianly_o affect_a man_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v content_a to_o offer_v their_o defence_n of_o these_o point_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o to_o scan_v and_o to_o weigh_v they_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o judge_v thereof_o as_o if_o their_o reason_n do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o cendemne_v they_o of_o error_n which_o will_v be_v say_v they_o a_o judgement_n heavy_a enough_o to_o they_o if_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v still_o persist_v in_o their_o former_a opinion_n 42._o pa._n 41._o 42._o and_o that_o it_o be_v needle_n to_o name_n judge_n because_o his_o majesty_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n under_o he_o and_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n though_o the_o minister_n shall_v appeal_v from_o they_o will_v in_o this_o case_n judge_v they_o and_o their_o cause_n who_o judgement_n if_o it_o go_v against_o the_o minister_n and_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v righteous_a the_o more_o they_o shall_v neglect_v the_o same_o and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o the_o more_o gross_a and_o refractory_a they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a objection_n and_o what_o prudent_a man_n read_v these_o thing_n will_v not_o first_o judge_n that_o this_o course_n be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o decide_v matter_n in_o question_n then_o that_o one_o supreme_a judge_n who_o sentence_n be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o final_a end_n of_o such_o contention_n who_o will_v not_o likewise_o infer_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o church_n in_o thing_n necessary_a have_v ordain_v some_o such_o supreme_a judge_n and_o like_v as_o the_o puritan_n proceed_v after_o this_o sort_n so_o may_v either_o side_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o it_o shall_v happen_v they_o shall_v be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o touch_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o yet_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v rash_o define_v what_o he_o please_v for_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v mature_o and_o to_o use_v such_o inquisition_n argument_n advise_v of_o learned_a man_n and_o other_o mean_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o be_v to_o define_v neither_o can_v he_o institute_v any_o sacrament_n or_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n unknown_a altogether_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o deliver_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o a_o general_a council_n 9_o chap._n 9_o only_o touch_v these_o point_n he_o have_v power_n more_o plain_o and_o express_o to_o explicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a those_o verity_n which_o the_o say_v apostle_n either_o know_v or_o deliver_v and_o to_o bring_v they_o as_o it_o be_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v admit_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o prerogative_n of_o not_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o will_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o derive_v to_o his_o successor_n this_o evasion_n be_v full_o above_o confute_v yet_o here_o i_o add_v further_o 2._o chap._n 6._o sect_n 2._o that_o this_o warrant_n from_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v more_o necessary_a after_o s._n peter_n departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o successor_n than_o before_o in_o himself_o both_o because_o the_o chief_a planter_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v then_o likewise_o or_o soon_o after_o decease_v and_o also_o because_o persecution_n daily_o increase_v and_o new_a heresy_n in_o great_a abundance_n begin_v to_o impugn_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v moreover_o our_o saviour_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n build_v it_o especial_o upon_o his_o faith_n not_o upon_o his_o flesh_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v neither_o so_o upon_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o build_v it_o upon_o faith_n separate_v from_o s._n peter_n or_o be_v in_o any_o other_o person_n but_o upon_o faith_n as_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o although_o the_o flesh_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v consume_v yet_o see_v that_o his_o office_n and_o dignity_n be_v in_o his_o successor_n his_o faith_n also_o through_o the_o warrant_n of_o christ_n still_o remain_v in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o firm_a rock_n against_o which_o helgate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v because_o christ_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n obtain_v and_o impart_v this_o prerogative_n unto_o he_o as_o his_o supreme_a vicar_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o office_n continue_v always_o in_o the_o church_n the_o privilege_n likewise_o must_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v hence_o in_o the_o three_o general_a 16._o general_a council_n ephes_n to_o 2._o cap._n 16._o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o ordinary_a successor_n and_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o like_a
be_v affirm_v in_o the_o 3._o the_o council_n chalcedon_n act_n 2._o et_fw-la 3._o four_o this_o also_o move_v s._n hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o s._n damasus_n the_o pope_n to_o use_v these_o word_n damasum_fw-la word_n hieron_n to_o 2._o epist_n 7._o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la i_o follow_v no_o chief_a or_o principal_n but_o christ_n join_v myself_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o peter_n chair_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n donati_n augustine_n aug._n to_o 7._o psal_n contra_fw-la parten_v donati_n count_v the_o priest_n say_v he_o from_o the_o very_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o in_o that_o order_n of_o father_n consider_v who_o to_o who_o have_v succeed_v that_o same_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v final_o by_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n manifest_o show_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 105._o bishop_n aug._n contra_fw-la epist_n manich._n ca._n 4._o et_fw-la epist_n 105._o he_o sever_v catholic_n from_o heretic_n our_o adversary_n bark_v against_o this_o accuse_v diverse_a pope_n of_o sundry_a error_n but_o they_o be_v all_o very_a well_o answer_v by_o diverse_a catholic_n and_o the_o pope_n manifest_o clear_v from_o their_o false_a slander_n i_o must_v further_o note_v in_o this_o place_n that_o although_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v of_o themselves_o be_v of_o a_o infallible_a truth_n touch_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o define_v yet_o that_o some_o further_a authority_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v add_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v accept_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o they_o so_o accept_v can_v be_v false_a the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o i_o must_v also_o add_v here_o two_o ground_n more_o flow_v out_o of_o this_o warrant_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n from_o error_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v provincial_a counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o by_o such_o only_a diverse_a heresy_n have_v be_v condemn_v as_o that_o of_o the_o pelagian_n priscillianist_n of_o jovinian_a and_o other_o the_o second_o such_o ground_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n include_v the_o pope_n his_o clergy_n and_o people_n for_o unto_o this_o church_n as_o we_o be_v long_o since_o tell_v by_o 6._o by_o s._n cipr._n l._n 1._o epi._n 3._o et_fw-la 55._o num_fw-la 6._o s._n cyprian_n infidelity_n or_o false_a belief_n can_v have_v access_n ruffinum_fw-la access_n hieron_n epist_n 16._o c._n 3._o iten_v li._n 3._o apol._n contr_n ruffinum_fw-la s._n hierome_n call_v it_o the_o most_o safe_a haven_n of_o communion_n and_o likewise_o avouch_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n will_v admit_v no_o deceit_n of_o heretic_n and_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v change_v ibid._n change_v ambr._n in_o ora_fw-la de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satiri_fw-la circa_fw-la medium_n ambros_n ibid._n s._n ambrose_n affime_v that_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n who_o accord_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o antonianum_fw-la also_o cipr._n epi._n 52._o num._n 1._o ad_fw-la antonianum_fw-la s._n cyprian_n and_o 1._o and_o hieron_n apol_n 1._o advers_a ruffinun_n cap._n 1._o s._n hierome_n anerre_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n section_n the_o four_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o sectary_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antechrist_n be_v brief_o confute_v and_o two_o objection_n against_o the_o premise_n be_v answer_v our_o 24._o our_o caluin_n ad_fw-la c._n 2._o poster_n ad_fw-la thess_n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la ca._n 7._o §_o 24._o adversary_n by_o diverse_a mean_n endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n deliver_v and_o prove_v by_o i_o in_o this_o chapter_n nay_o the_o malice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o of_o our_o etc._n our_o bullenger_n willet_n in_o his_o sinop_n controver_n 2._o quest_n 5._o par_fw-fr 2._o etc._n etc._n puritan_n brethren_n extend_v itself_o so_o far_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a stout_o to_o aver_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a antechrist_n foretell_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o assertion_n be_v so_o absurd_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o show_n of_o truth_n that_o diverse_a learned_a protestant_n not_o over-mastred_n by_o their_o passion_n reject_v it_o as_o false_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n 11._o rest_n covel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o hooker_n artic_a 11._o m._n covel_n confess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a of_o christ_n 1604._o christ_n hooker_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n §_o 1._o pag._n 128._o edit_n anno_o 1604._o hooker_n also_o himself_o in_o who_o defence_n he_o write_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v these_o word_n with_o rome_n we_o dare_v not_o communicate_v concern_v her_o sundry_a gross_a and_o grievous_a abomination_n yet_o touch_v those_o main_a part_n of_o christian_a truth_n wherein_o they_o constant_o still_o persist_v we_o glad_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o hooker_n but_o a_o little_a 127._o little_a pag._n 127._o before_o he_o discourse_v thus_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n the_o integrity_n of_o rome_n be_v famous_a corinth_n many_o way_n reprove_v they_o of_o galatia_n much_o more_o out_o of_o square_a in_o s._n johns_n time_n ephesus_n and_o smirna_n in_o far_o better_a state_n than_o thiatira_n and_o pergamus_n be_v we_o hope_v therefore_o that_o to_o reform_v ourselves_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v do_v amiss_o be_v not_o to_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n we_o be_v of_o before_o in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v and_o we_o be_v so_o still_o hitherto_o be_v hooker_n word_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o plain_o to_o affirm_v both_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o diverse_a church_n from_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n which_o i_o think_v this_o learned_a man_n will_v not_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v imagine_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antechrist_n but_o this_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n notwithstanding_o brief_o i_o thus_o confute_v the_o aforesaid_a untrue_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v that_o antechrist_n shall_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n say_v s._n john_n but_o he_o who_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 22._o 1._o john_n 2._o verse_n 22._o this_o be_v antechrist_n which_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o shall_v also_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v he_o for_o their_o true_a messiah_n as_o we_o gather_v our_o of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o say_a jew_n if_o a_o other_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n 4._o john_n 5._o iren._n li._n 5._o ciril_n catech_n 15._o ambros_n in_o c._n 21._o luc._n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o vers_fw-la 4._o he_o you_o will_v receive_v that_o he_o shall_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n s._n ciril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v he_o as_o christ_n it_o be_v avouch_v by_o all_o the_o father_n moreover_o antechrist_n shall_v public_o name_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o covet_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o only_a god_n this_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o shall_v be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o property_n of_o antechrist_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o none_o of_o these_o agree_v unto_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o neither_o deni_v christ_n nor_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n or_o be_v accept_v as_o christ_n by_o the_o jew_n final_o he_o be_v not_o worship_v as_o god_n but_o worship_v god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o antechrist_n add_v also_o that_o antechrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o man_n he_o shall_v come_v immediate_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v evident_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o which_o likewise_o appear_v the_o falsehood_n of_o our_o adversary_n assertion_n but_o to_o impugn_v and_o overthrow_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o all_o make_v
define_v without_o a_o general_a council_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o make_v all_o the_o pope_n word_n divine_a oracle_n as_o some_o protestant_n false_o pretend_v but_o nevertheless_o they_o deem_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o most_o near_o unto_o heresy_n neither_o do_v this_o their_o assertion_n contradict_v that_o common_o aver_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o sense_n above_o mention_v be_v a_o rock_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o yet_o authentical_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o sort_n can_v err_v yet_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n bring_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o forcible_a and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o learned_a &_o pious_a man_n except_o some_o few_o be_v so_o consonant_a and_o strong_a for_o this_o point_n that_o every_o man_n may_v well_o admit_v his_o definition_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v both_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v or_o not_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o define_v either_o part_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n and_o yet_o hold_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o every_o man_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n allege_v may_v prudent_o build_v upon_o it_o a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o decree_n i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o in_o this_o discourse_n hosium_n vergerius_n dialago_fw-la 1._o contra_fw-la hosium_n because_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o denial_n of_o this_o supremacy_n or_o superiority_n to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n but_o also_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o edifice_n build_v thereupon_o chapter_n 11._o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o such_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v flourish_v through_o all_o age_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o have_v be_v &_o be_v esteem_v by_o she_o as_o father_n &_o master_n of_o christian_n faith_n learned_a man_n give_v we_o these_o rule_n first_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n and_o treat_v of_o another_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o such_o sentence_n as_o they_o pronounce_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o purposlie_o handle_v for_o their_o say_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v of_o small_a those_o of_o the_o other_o of_o great_a authority_n secondlie_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o once_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v credit_v as_o that_o which_o be_v often_o and_o constant_o repeat_v but_o principal_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o they_o say_v in_o disputation_n or_o contention_n with_o their_o adversary_n and_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v positivelie_o as_o a_o true_a conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o which_o they_o treat_v for_o a_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v little_a to_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o latter_a great_o touch_v their_o assertion_n in_o general_a this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o when_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o father_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v singular_a and_o contradict_v by_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v a_o error_n than_o a_o truth_n secondlie_o when_o one_o or_o two_o only_o affirm_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o subject_n and_o the_o rest_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o their_o testimony_n make_v a_o probable_a not_o a_o certain_a argument_n three_o what_o doctrine_n soever_o concern_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v common_o find_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n work_n where_o mention_n be_v of_o that_o point_n and_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o say_a religion_n and_o contradict_v by_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n without_o the_o note_n of_o singularity_n error_n or_o heresy_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o other_o such_o doctrine_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o last_o rule_n which_o touch_v most_o my_o purpose_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v for_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n can_v err_v nor_o the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o it_o preserve_v be_v overthrow_v or_o alter_v but_o if_o we_o admit_v a_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o all_o such_o father_n work_n touch_v matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n both_o of_o these_o assertion_n may_v be_v prove_v false_a for_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n find_v in_o most_o of_o the_o father_n without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o other_o argue_v a_o error_n in_o all_o believer_n not_o only_o of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o those_o father_n be_v flourish_v but_o also_o in_o all_o time_n ensue_v because_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o most_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o opposition_n of_o other_o may_v well_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o oppose_v not_o themselves_o against_o it_o &_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherefore_o if_o that_o be_v prove_v erroneous_a of_o it_o we_o may_v infer_v a_o error_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n &_o consequent_o a_o change_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o tradition_n moreover_o although_o we_o shall_v set_v aside_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n from_o error_n who_o will_v think_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v after_o this_o sort_n depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o conspire_v in_o error_n without_o any_o or_o at_o the_o least_o without_o any_o great_a contradiction_n be_v not_o novelty_n common_o discover_v and_o oppugn_v and_o of_o this_o i_o gather_v that_o their_o agreement_n seem_v a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n yea_o that_o they_o all_o hold_v sincere_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v they_o by_o their_o predecessor_n and_o this_o move_v the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n to_o make_v great_a search_n into_o the_o work_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o also_o to_o use_v they_o as_o a_o principal_a mean_a to_o find_v out_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o say_a tradition_n preserve_v in_o the_o church_n final_o by_o their_o testimony_n to_o direct_v very_o much_o their_o definition_n and_o decree_n in_o particular_a s._n athanasius_n record_v afros_fw-la athanas_n epist_n ad_fw-la afros_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o those_o of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n the_o bishop_n themselves_o assemble_v also_o testify_v who_o affirm_v in_o their_o definition_n yet_o extant_a that_o in_o they_o they_o follow_v the_o holy_a father_n etc._n ephes_n 4._o v._n 11._o etc._n etc._n further_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n i_o use_v s._n paul_n word_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o circumuention_n of_o error_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o his_o discourse_n in_o plain_a term_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n appoint_v apostle_n and_o other_o such_o like_a officer_n in_o his_o church_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o waver_v in_o faith_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n of_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o
doctor_n who_o plant_v rule_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n present_o after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v but_o also_o that_o the_o like_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o successor_n who_o in_o all_o age_n follow_v have_v supply_v and_o shall_v ever_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n supply_v their_o place_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o also_o have_v be_v and_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o truth_n otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v waver_v and_o err_v themselves_o and_o so_o have_v draw_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o such_o inconvenience_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o age_n have_v supply_v such_o place_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v enjoy_v the_o like_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n moreover_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n of_o the_o old_a law_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 3_o math._n 23._o v._n 2._o &_o 3_o upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o who_o then_o will_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o luke_n 10._o see_v also_o math._n 10._o &_o joh._n 13._o iren._n li._n 4._o cap._n 4._o especial_o see_v that_o of_o they_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o which_o word_n argue_v as_o great_a truth_n in_o their_o doctrine_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o hence_o s._n irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v those_o who_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopriks_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n or_o privilege_n of_o truth_n and_o although_o these_o sentence_n be_v principal_o verify_v in_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v confess_v true_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o in_o all_o age_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o teach_v and_o deliver_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n final_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v most_o pregnant_a and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o that_o depositum_fw-la or_o sum_n of_o chistian_n doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n and_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n they_o be_v also_o most_o indifferent_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n after_o their_o day_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o live_v before_o ever_o any_o such_o controversy_n be_v move_v and_o therefore_o be_v partial_a of_o no_o side_n 10._o aug._n count_n julianuni_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 10._o hence_o be_v these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o the_o pelagian_o concern_v this_o matter_n they_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v before_o he_o be_v angry_a neither_o with_o you_o nor_o with_o we_o they_o favour_v neither_o you_o nor_o we_o that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v they_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o their_o father_n they_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n hitherto_o s._n augustine_n this_o move_v the_o same_o holy_a father_n and_o diverse_a other_o to_o appeal_v so_o often_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o to_o cite_v their_o testimony_n and_o these_o argument_n in_o like_a manner_n prove_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n always_o and_o in_o all_o age_n remain_v among_o the_o true_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o at_o all_o time_n even_o at_o this_o present_a a_o man_n may_v secure_o follow_v their_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n this_o i_o say_v the_o authority_n allege_v testify_v for_o the_o church_n must_v never_o err_v her_o prelate_n be_v always_o to_o stay_v we_o from_o waver_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n casulan_n 1._o cor._n 11._o verse_n 16._o august_n epist_n 118._o cap._n 5._o idem_n epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la casulan_n and_o it_o be_v moreover_o insinuate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n but_o if_o a_o man_n seem_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o see_v in_o they_o he_o plead_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o contentious_a and_o this_o move_v s._n augustine_n to_o term_v it_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o law_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a scripture_n prescribe_v nothing_o certain_a s._n hierome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n although_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 75._o epiphani_fw-la haeres_fw-la 75._o and_o make_v the_o catholic_a assent_n to_o his_o assertion_n the_o like_a have_v s._n epiphanius_n who_o dispute_v against_o aerius_n in_o defence_n of_o certain_a fasting-day_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n use_v this_o argument_n the_o church_n receive_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o it_o consent_v before_o aerius_n be_v and_o they_o which_o of_o he_o be_v call_v aerian_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o must_v add_v such_o proposition_n as_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o these_o most_o certain_a ground_n by_o a_o evident_a and_o infallible_a argument_n for_o although_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o in_o a_o sillogisme_n of_o one_o proposition_n of_o faith_n and_o another_o know_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o proper_o of_o faith_n but_o theological_n that_o be_v a_o conclusion_n in_o divinity_n hold_v most_o true_a yet_o certain_a it_o be_v 2._o see_v greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n in_o secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la disput_fw-la 1._o qu._n 1._o puncto_fw-la 2._o that_o a_o conclusion_n follow_v in_o a_o silogisme_n of_o two_o proposition_n of_o faith_n be_v indirect_o and_o as_o the_o divine_v say_v immediate_o the_o fide_fw-la or_o of_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o proposition_n be_v which_o be_v infer_v by_o good_a and_o evident_a consequence_n of_o a_o proposition_n of_o faith_n because_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o proposition_n infer_v will_v be_v constrain_v to_o deny_v the_o proposition_n or_o proposition_n of_o which_o it_o be_v infer_v but_o concern_v such_o proposition_n the_o unlearned_a if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v must_v crave_v instruction_n of_o the_o learned_a chapter_n 12._o contain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n these_o be_v the_o immovable_a and_o most_o firm_a ground_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereon_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o these_o sure_a foundation_n as_o upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n every_o catholic_a build_v his_o belief_n and_o salvation_n and_o although_o the_o article_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o apparent_a to_o our_o sense_n nor_o for_o the_o most_o part_n comprehensible_a by_o reason_n yet_o in_o all_o such_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o make_v our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n captive_a unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 5._o 2._o corint_fw-la 10._o vers_fw-la 5._o 1._o corint_fw-la 2._o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o such_o mystery_n above_o reason_n we_o can_v show_v ourselves_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o leave_v off_o reason_n 17._o genes_n 18._o vers_fw-la 14._o luk._n 1_o 37._o math._n 19_o 26._o mat._n 16_o 17._o very_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v hard_a much_o less_o impossible_a unto_o god_n yea_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o he_o although_o with_o man_n impossible_a and_o if_o scripture_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o this_o reason_n itself_o will_v easy_o persuade_v we_o to_o assent_v unto_o it_o because_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v omnipotent_a we_o know_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o have_v reveal_v such_o thing_n unto_o we_o but_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v eternal_a wisdom_n &_o truth_n can_v
of_o christ_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v over_o long_o yet_o one_o for_o a_o example_n of_o there_a i_o will_v not_o omit_v which_o be_v touch_v those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n diâ—i_fw-la lord_n john_n 10._o in_o disp_n alban_n act_n 2._o diâ—i_fw-la i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o upon_o which_o caluin_n put_v this_o blasphemous_a gloss_n the_o ancient_a writer_n or_o father_n abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v christ_n consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n for_o neither_o do_v christ_n dispute_v of_o unity_n of_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o consent_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n thus_o caluin_n and_o this_o his_o gloss_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o new_a arian_n or_o trinitarian_n in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o in_o a_o disputation_n have_v between_o they_o and_o other_o sectary_n the_o aforesaid_a hunnius_n answer_v also_o very_a well_o two_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o say_v caluin_n the_o one_o that_o he_o approve_v sometime_o the_o euangelical_n and_o christian_a sense_n of_o such_o testimony_n the_o other_o that_o he_o impugn_v in_o his_o work_n very_o earnest_o the_o trinitarian_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n divinity_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v 1604._o caluin_n judaizans_fw-la cap._n 2._o p._n 112._o 113._o anno_fw-la 1604._o that_o caluin_n observe_v this_o order_n in_o expound_v such_o prophecy_n first_o by_o his_o jewish_a gloss_n he_o weaken_v &_o bereave_v they_o of_o what_o force_n he_o can_v and_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o this_o do_v he_o add_v something_o concern_v the_o sense_n assign_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n yet_o so_o say_v he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o first_o be_v think_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o matter_n and_o although_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o say_v that_o caluin_n nourish_v arian_n impiety_n in_o his_o hart_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o impugn_a it_o sometime_o in_o outward_a show_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o and_o with_o less_o appearance_n of_o infidelity_n sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o same_o heresy_n which_o every_o man_n will_v have_v abhor_v if_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o a_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o affirm_v all_o those_o enemy_n of_o christ_n before_o mention_v to_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o caluin_n school_n and_o use_v these_o word_n 172._o pag._n 172._o away_o also_o with_o that_o brag_n touch_v seruetus_fw-la gentilis_fw-la and_o the_o companion_n of_o their_o wicked_a act_n alciatus_fw-la blandrata_n etc._n etc._n sharp_o repress_v by_o caluin_n for_o it_o be_v likewise_o long_o since_o know_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n out_o of_o what_o school_n and_o church_n those_o cruel_a monster_n issue_v neither_o be_v it_o obscure_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o mock_v and_o shift_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v use_v by_o caluin_n be_v a_o grateful_a and_o wish_a help_n to_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o the_o force_n of_o one_o testimony_n after_o another_o be_v shake_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n until_o he_o bring_v they_o think_v nothing_o less_o to_o the_o butt_n of_o arian_n heresy_n thus_o hunnius_n and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v danaei_n jacob_n andrae_n in_o praefa_fw-la refut_o apol._n danaei_n that_o jacobus_n andraeas_n aâ—â—_n â—â—heran_v of_o no_o less_o fame_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o very_o many_o caluinist_n in_o polonia_n transiluania_n hungaria_n &_o other_o place_n fall_v to_o arianisme_n some_o also_o to_o turkism_n unto_o who_o impiety_n say_v he_o this_o caluinian_a doctrine_n prepare_v the_o way_n i_o will_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n out_o of_o hooker_n who_o discourse_v against_o our_o english_a puritan_n for_o their_o dislike_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o the_o verse_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o weeder_n of_o heresy_n grow_v ripe_a do_v often_o in_o the_o very_o cut_v down_o scatter_v such_o seed_n as_o for_o a_o while_o lie_v unseen_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o afterward_o fresh_o spring_v up_o again_o no_o less_o pernicious_a than_o at_o the_o first_o 89._o hook_n book_n 5._o of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n §_o 42._o pag._n 89._o use_v these_o word_n which_o thing_n they_o very_o well_o know_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v easy_o confess_v who_o live_v to_o their_o great_a both_o toil_n and_o grief_n where_o the_o blaspheamy_n of_o arian_n samosatenian_o tritheits_fw-mi eutichian_o and_o macedonian_n be_v renew_v renew_v by_o they_o who_o to_o hatch_v their_o heresy_n have_v choose_v those_o church_n as_o fit_a nest_n where_o athanasius_n creed_n be_v not_o hear_v by_o they_o i_o say_v renew_v who_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o extreme_a reformation_n be_v wont_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o proceed_n to_o glory_n that_o whereas_o luther_n do_v but_o blow_v away_o the_o roof_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la batter_v but_o the_o wall_n of_o popish_a superstition_n the_o last_o and_o hard_a work_n of_o all_o remain_v which_o be_v to_o raze_v up_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o popery_n that_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n which_o satanasius_fw-la for_o so_o it_o please_v those_o impious_a forsake_a miscreant_n to_o speak_v have_v in_o this_o memorable_a creed_n explain_v hitherto_o hooker_n and_o mark_v well_o those_o word_n who_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o extreme_a reformation_n and_o have_v choose_v those_o church_n as_o fit_a nest_n &c._n &c._n for_o by_o these_o he_o plain_o seem_v to_o tax_v the_o caluinist_n or_o puritan_n who_o so_o extreme_o seek_v reformation_n and_o beside_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o polonia_n and_o transiluania_n where_o they_o raise_v some_o if_o not_o all_o and_o maintain_v other_o of_o these_o heresy_n but_o of_o caluin_n and_o some_o caluinist_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a protestant_n i_o need_v not_o say_v more_o only_o i_o add_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o caluin_n write_v far_o more_o plain_o of_o these_o point_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o disciple_n of_o polonia_n than_o he_o do_v in_o other_o his_o work_n in_o one_o of_o they_o he_o say_v polonos_n say_v caluin_n epist_n ad_fw-la polonos_n pag._n 946._o in_o epist_n 2._o sive_fw-la inaamonit_fw-la ad_fw-la polonos_n one_o god_n that_o be_v the_o trinity_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o one_o god_n that_o be_v the_o trinity_n we_o reject_v this_o not_o only_o as_o unsavourie_n but_o also_o as_o profane_v again_o although_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n this_o sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a complexum_fw-la or_o person_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n touch_v christ_n and_o christianisme_n section_n the_o four_o that_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o weaken_v the_o principal_a proof_n of_o the_o say_v three_o ground_n beside_o this_o the_o sectary_n by_o their_o doctrine_n diminish_v and_o shake_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o most_o forcible_a reason_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a ground_n and_o first_o i_o have_v already_o show_v how_o caluin_n by_o his_o wicked_a gloss_n endeavore_v to_o overthrow_v the_o force_n even_o of_o those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o christianity_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o they_o nor_o only_o bereave_v the_o church_n of_o all_o infallible_a mean_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o i_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o but_o also_o 1._o cap._n 5._o sect_n 1._o by_o their_o reject_v of_o certain_a book_n receive_v by_o we_o into_o the_o canon_n partly_o under_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v be_v sometime_o among_o christian_n catholic_n of_o doubtful_a authority_n partly_o because_o as_o they_o imagine_v they_o contain_v contradiction_n they_o seem_v to_o give_v other_o licence_n upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n to_o pronounce_v the_o same_o censure_n against_o other_o book_n which_o they_o admit_v but_o of_o their_o reject_v book_n because_o their_o canonical_a truth_n be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o 2._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 2._o i_o shall_v elsewhere_o in_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n discourse_n let_v we_o therefore_o here_o only_o declare_v by_o a_o few_o example_n what_o may_v follow_v of_o their_o allege_v of_o contradiction_n which_o be_v the_o second_o pretence_n and_o first_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o caâ—_n they_o fulke_o upon_o the_o rheims_n testamet_fw-fr
of_o error_n in_o all_o and_o consequent_o take_v from_o she_o all_o infallible_a authority_n and_o make_v she_o a_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n chapter_n 4._o they_o reject_v all_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n above_o assign_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o now_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v above_o prove_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o our_o adversary_n denial_n of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o assistance_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o which_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o such_o particular_a ground_n depend_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n not_o only_o that_o they_o reject_v they_o but_o also_o that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n they_o have_v no_o infallible_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o article_n have_v be_v by_o god_n reveal_v to_o his_o church_n yet_o let_v we_o declare_v the_o matter_n more_o in_o particular_a and_o at_o large_a but_o concern_v unwritten_a tradition_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o need_v say_v nothing_o because_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o voice_n exclaim_v against_o these_o ground_n as_o superstitious_a frivolous_a and_o of_o no_o moment_n the_o difficulty_n therefore_o be_v only_o concern_v holy_a scripture_n general_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v challendged_a by_o they_o all_o the_o other_o two_o by_o some_o of_o they_o only_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o two_o last_o and_o concern_v general_a counsel_n concilijs_fw-la counsel_n luther_n lib._n de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la luther_n do_v not_o only_o reprehend_v the_o first_o council_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 15._o the_o act._n 15._o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o decree_n thereof_o bind_v no_o man_n in_o conscience_n but_o also_o call_v the_o father_n which_o afterward_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o counsel_n sycophant_n and_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o particular_a he_o call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a celebrate_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a emperor_n who_o our_o 69._o our_o barlow_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n hold_v at_o hampt_a court_n p._n 69._o king_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v have_v appreach_v of_o popery_n bay_n straw_n wood_n stubble_n and_o demand_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v in_o counsel_n but_o to_o bind_v and_o burden_v his_o minister_n with_o impossible_a dangerous_a and_o unnecessary_a law_n such_o according_a to_o he_o be_v decree_v in_o that_o council_n i_o think_v he_o mean_v concern_v the_o chaste_a and_o single_a life_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n the_o like_a censure_n he_o pronounce_v against_o all_o other_o general_a counsel_n and_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n in_o that_o place_n that_o more_o light_n be_v bring_v to_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o that_o catechism_n which_o child_n learn_v then_o by_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o another_o place_n he_o add_v that_o ecclesiae_fw-la that_o luth._o in_o prologo_fw-la li._n contra_fw-la statuta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o doctrine_n judge_v by_o any_o neither_o by_o bishop_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o angel_n but_o that_o be_v will_n by_o his_o doctrine_n judge_v the_o angel_n caluin_n give_v leave_v to_o every_o private_a man_n to_o examine_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n by_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o scripture_n caluin_n book_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 9_o §_o 8._o &_o 11._o see_v also_o §_o 9_o let_v no_o name_n say_v he_o or_o authority_n of_o counsel_n pastor_n bishop_n hinder_v we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v examine_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o likewise_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a 10._o nice_a idem_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reformatione_fw-la opuscul_fw-la pag._n 480._o see_v he_o also_o book_n 4._o of_o his_o instit_fw-la chap._n 9_o §_o 10._o phanatice_n that_o be_v man_n fanatical_a or_o delude_v by_o the_o devil_n 1565._o devil_n bez._n in_o praefat_fw-la novi_fw-la test_n anno_o 1565._o beza_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o best_a time_n such_o be_v partly_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n partly_o their_o foolishness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o the_o very_a blind_a may_v perceive_v sathan_n very_o to_o have_v be_v precedent_n of_o their_o assembly_n the_o like_a censure_n be_v pronounce_v by_o musculus_fw-la 51._o musculus_fw-la vrban_n regi_fw-la 1._o part_n operum_fw-la de_fw-la eccl_n foe_fw-mi 51._o vrbanus_n regius_n and_o other_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n write_v thus_o 14._o thus_o confess_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o scotl._n print_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o harm_n of_o confess_v p._n 19_o see_v the_o say_a harmony_n of_o confession_n sect_n 1._o pag._n 14._o without_o just_a examinatin_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v obtrude_v unto_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_a council_n for_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o man_n assemble_v be_v man_n so_o have_v some_o of_o they_o manifest_o err_v and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n &_o importance_n so_o far_o then_o as_o the_o council_n prove_v the_o determination_n and_o commandment_n that_o in_o give_v by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o do_v we_o reverence_v and_o embrace_n the_o same_o hitherto_o the_o confession_n of_o scotland_n out_o of_o which_o their_o word_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o like_a assertion_n of_o other_o i_o gather_v that_o our_o adversary_n common_o give_v no_o more_o creditte_n to_o general_a counsel_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o represent_v then_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o worst_a and_o mean_a man_n live_v yea_o then_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o these_o may_v also_o be_v believe_v if_o they_o prove_v that_o true_a which_o they_o affirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o all_o require_v as_o necessary_a before_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v believe_v second_o i_o gather_v that_o according_a to_o their_o assertion_n we_o may_v likewise_o lawful_o examine_v these_o their_o sentence_n or_o decree_n whether_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o no_o for_o they_o be_v also_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o moreover_o because_o we_o find_v they_o not_o so_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v we_o may_v also_o reject_v they_o as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o say_a scripture_n the_o like_a leave_n they_o give_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o those_o of_o their_o own_o company_n yea_o to_o every_o private_a man_n whatsoever_o concern_v all_o their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n wherefore_o their_o follower_n or_o subject_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v according_a to_o these_o opinion_n and_o decree_n if_o they_o examine_v their_o sentence_n and_o canon_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o reject_v they_o if_o in_o their_o conscience_n according_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n they_o find_v they_o not_o conformable_a to_o the_o same_o but_o what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o a_o few_o minister_n shall_v presume_v to_o pronounce_v so_o severe_a a_o censure_n against_o such_o ancient_a venerable_a and_o learned_a assembly_n high_o of_o esteem_a by_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n even_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n whence_o will_v they_o have_v these_o error_n to_o have_v proceed_v certain_o they_o must_v needs_o attribute_v they_o either_o to_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n assemble_v but_o be_v they_o either_o for_o number_n learning_n or_o piety_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o they_o be_v not_o without_o doubt_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v unto_o any_o learned_a man_n that_o shall_v with_o any_o difference_n read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o view_v the_o work_n of_o both_o side_n neither_o have_v minister_n be_v cumber_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o wife_n child_n and_o such_o other_o impediment_n that_o opportunity_n of_o give_v themselves_o to_o study_v and_o devotion_n as_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v who_o live_v a_o chaste_a and_o single_a life_n and_o give_v themselves_o altogether_o to_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o be_v common_o very_o holy_a man_n wherefore_o see_v that_o they_o also_o live_v near_o to_o the_o apostle_n day_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a yea_o certain_a that_o they_o better_a understand_v and_o know_v the_o
life_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o be_v almost_o never_o the_o near_o for_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o although_o field_n make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o yield_v great_a authority_n to_o the_o father_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o bereave_v they_o almost_o of_o all_o partly_o by_o reject_v their_o testimony_n concern_v all_o other_o matter_n but_o certain_a principal_n and_o substantial_a point_n partly_o by_o require_v such_o a_o general_a consent_n as_o can_v hardly_o be_v prove_v concern_v the_o principal_a article_n themselves_o partly_o by_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o partly_o by_o other_o mean_n let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o all_o our_o adversary_n reject_v all_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v they_o all_o subject_n to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n and_o this_o be_v almost_o in_o flat_a term_n confess_v by_o our_o english_a protestant_n who_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v 58._o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 2._o pag._n 58._o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n only_a man_n hart_n can_v have_v settle_v rest_n and_o that_o in_o they_o be_v abundant_o and_o full_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o health_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v establish_v in_o their_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1604._o where_o we_o find_v these_o word_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all-thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n 6._o article_n 6._o so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v necessary_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n hence_o 38._o hence_o will._n in_o his_o sinop_n p._n 38._o willet_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o sole_a whole_a and_o only_o mean_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o they_o all_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o in_o it_o as_o in_o other_o point_n the_o sectary_n of_o our_o day_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n for_o they_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o ancient_a 36._o ancient_a iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o tertull._n de_fw-fr praesript_n ciprianus_fw-la de_fw-la unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la august_n l._n 32._o contra_fw-la faustum_n et_fw-la lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la maximinun_n hooker_n in_o the_o praeface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n print_v a_o 1604._o p._n 36._o author_n reject_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n counsel_n and_o father_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o yea_o in_o this_o they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o they_o censure_v to_o be_v heretic_n of_o this_o age_n for_o they_o also_o as_o hooker_n a_o protestant_n record_v admit_v no_o other_o disputation_n against_o their_o opinion_n then_o only_o by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o object_n that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o yet_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v be_v so_o to_o direct_v &_o govern_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o err_v wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o man_n guide_v altogether_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o have_v no_o sure_a rule_n but_o man_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o their_o consent_n in_o one_o true_a doctrine_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a token_n and_o while_o these_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n contemn_v and_o reject_v these_o man_n authority_n what_o great_a authority_n do_v they_o bring_v we_o sure_o none_o so_o great_a for_o they_o bring_v we_o only_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o perhaps_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o chief_a ringleader_n who_o be_v and_o be_v man_n direct_v only_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o fantasy_n of_o which_o their_o dissension_n and_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v even_o as_o a_o apparent_a proof_n they_o say_v that_o they_o bring_v we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o father_n embrace_v and_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o than_o they_o do_v neither_o be_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n for_o these_o two_o be_v never_o repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o new_a sectary_n will_v have_v it_o but_o between_o the_o new_a sectary_n themselves_o and_o the_o father_n who_o of_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o true_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o my_o discourse_n ensue_v wherefore_o see_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o father_n neither_o for_o learning_n sanctity_n of_o life_n nor_o any_o other_o good_a and_o virtuous_a condition_n but_o be_v in_o every_o wiseman_n judgement_n far_o more_o subject_a to_o error_n than_o they_o of_o who_o they_o make_v themselves_o judge_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o we_o prefer_v the_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n leave_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n before_o they_o chapter_n 5._o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n only_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n segtion_n she_o first_o in_o which_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o by_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v be_v prove_v canonical_a it_o be_v also_o argue_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sectary_n ground_n there_o be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o some_o principal_a reason_n especial_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o scripture_n be_v refell_v our_o adversary_n as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v already_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o all_o catholic_a grounder_n of_o religion_n except_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o ground_n their_o captain_n even_o now_o cite_v not_o only_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o as_o whole_o and_o proper_o they_o but_o also_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o only_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o their_o new_a belief_n and_o doctrine_n but_o see_v that_o they_o willing_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o other_o ground_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n deprive_v they_o against_o their_o will_n of_o this_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o manifest_a and_o easy_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n and_o first_o i_o must_v here_o presuppose_v as_o certain_a that_o they_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o have_v any_o extraordinary_a authority_n for_o the_o true_a translation_n or_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o they_o admit_v of_o no_o tradition_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o preserve_v always_o in_o the_o same_o church_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n this_o be_v apparent_a by_o their_o make_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o error_n by_o their_o deny_v her_o authority_n by_o their_o reject_v all_o unwritten_a tradition_n among_o which_o we_o number_v the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o their_o daily_a invent_v of_o new_a and_o strange_a interpretation_n in_o former_a age_n unheard_a off_o by_o their_o reject_v the_o testimony_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o by_o their_o allege_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o their_o own_o exposition_n but_o their_o own_o judgement_n hence_o it_o be_v affirm_v 1._o harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 1._o in_o the_o confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v only_o from_o herself_o and_o that_o herself_o may_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o herself_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o faith_n be_v her_o guide_n and_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n that_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o among_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n i_o add_v also_o that_o their_o exposition_n be_v diverse_a and_o opposite_a they_o can_v all_o descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o challenge_v this_o tradition_n than_o another_o we_o may_v in_o like_a sort_n deny_v it_o to_o they_o all_o wherefore_o that_o which_o they_o make_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o
testament_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o grant_v by_o our_o 9_o our_o melancht_a in_fw-it corpo_fw-it doctri_fw-la germa_n et_fw-fr in_o examine_v ordi_fw-la nand_n cap._n the_o definit_a etc._n etc._n oecolampad_n in_o isa_n 23_o 21._o aug._n lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la simplicianun_n quest_n 2._o lib._n the_o spirit_n et_fw-fr litt_v c._n 34._o freder_n staphil_n l._n the_o concord_n disci_fw-la luther_n petrus_n paladius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la caluin_n in_o inst_z contr_n liberti_n c._n 9_o adversary_n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v extraodinary_o send_v confirm_v their_o mission_n by_o miracle_n and_o why_o so_o if_o not_o to_o yield_v man_n sufficient_a prudent_a motive_n to_o believe_v they_o hence_o be_v these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o believe_v to_o this_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o work_v well_o by_o love_n but_o who_o can_v believe_v except_o he_o be_v touch_v by_o some_o vocation_n that_o be_v by_o some_o testification_n or_o testimony_n of_o thing_n again_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n can_v believe_v by_o her_o freewill_n if_o there_o be_v no_o vocation_n or_o persuasion_n unto_o which_o it_o may_v believe_v hitherto_o saint_n augustine_n final_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o god_n with_o mortal_a man_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o by_o internal_a illumination_n as_o the_o swencfeldians_n libertine_n and_o some_o anabaptist_n dream_n but_o by_o some_o common_a and_o external_a rule_n and_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n he_o require_v of_o we_o only_o then_o only_o rom._n 12_o 1._o field_n book_n 4._o chap_v 7._o §_o thus_o then_o a_o reasonable_a obsequy_n service_n or_o obedience_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o propound_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v credible_a by_o prudential_a motive_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o take_v field_n who_o tell_v we_o as_o i_o have_v partly_o set_v down_o before_o that_o three_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o whereof_o we_o be_v doubtful_a the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o illumination_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n induce_v move_v and_o persuade_v us._n and_o in_o particular_a he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o stapleton_n to_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o so_o to_o believe_v but_o say_v it_o be_v moreover_o necessary_a that_o he_o declare_v those_o reason_n or_o motive_n by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n settle_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o former_o doubt_v of_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v object_v that_o no_o miracle_n or_o at_o the_o least_o very_a few_o be_v now_o wrought_v in_o the_o world_n whereupon_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o follow_v according_a to_o this_o discourse_n that_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n be_v not_o now_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o credible_a i_o answer_v that_o although_o god_n do_v always_o cause_v his_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o any_o wise_a man_n may_v prudent_o embrace_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o true_a yet_o as_o be_v above_o insinuate_v he_o do_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n make_v it_o so_o credible_a as_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v and_o that_o for_o our_o great_a merit_n &_o humiliation_n and_o from_o this_o it_o proceed_v that_o among_o christian_n miracle_n be_v not_o now_o so_o frequent_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n because_o they_o have_v now_o not_o only_o other_o sufficient_a motive_n which_o may_v persuade_v all_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o also_o sufficient_a prudential_a reason_n and_o mark_n by_o which_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o false_a synagogue_n as_o i_o have_v partly_o declare_v before_o and_o will_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n this_o then_o be_v thus_o prove_v let_v we_o behold_v what_o prudential_a argument_n our_o adversary_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a by_o force_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n induce_v move_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o field_n as_o i_o even_o now_o relate_v assign_v two_o motive_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o it_o in_o two_o distinct_a sort_n of_o thing_n the_o one_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o we_o the_o other_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o do_v most_o certain_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o us._n caluin_n seem_v to_o assign_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o present_v itself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n rogers_n say_v the_o scripture_n carry_v a_o divine_a and_o sacred_a authority_n with_o they_o and_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o none_o of_o these_o motive_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v a_o prudent_a man_n that_o these_o book_n be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n most_o certain_o to_o be_v account_v divine_a and_o canonical_a it_o be_v easy_o prove_v for_o first_o if_o they_o be_v so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o prudent_a man_n read_v these_o book_n by_o this_o only_o according_a to_o prudence_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o give_v every_o one_o of_o they_o this_o prerogative_n but_o this_o experience_n among_o our_o adversary_n themselves_n who_o be_v at_o variance_n touch_v some_o book_n whether_o they_o be_v canonical_a or_o no_o prove_v false_a therefore_o these_o motive_n be_v not_o sufficient_a be_v field_n book_n 4._o chap_v 7._o §_o there_o be_v moreover_o no_o man_n as_o field_n tell_v we_o prove_v a_o thing_n doubtful_a by_o that_o which_o be_v as_o much_o doubt_v of_o as_o itself_o for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v as_o if_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n who_o authority_n be_v doubt_v of_o shall_v first_o make_v a_o law_n and_o publish_v his_o proclamation_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o give_v himself_o power_n to_o make_v law_n his_o authority_n of_o make_v the_o first_o law_n be_v as_o much_o doubt_v of_o as_o the_o second_o well_o then_o this_o be_v suppose_v true_a let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o such_o motive_n as_o be_v assign_v by_o our_o adversary_n move_v they_o as_o they_o say_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o as_o obscure_v as_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o first_o this_o appear_v in_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v by_o rogers_n for_o it_o be_v even_o as_o obscure_v a_o matter_n and_o as_o hardly_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o general_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o every_o sentence_n of_o they_o carry_v a_o extraordinary_a or_o divine_a authority_n with_o they_o above_o all_o other_o as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v canonical_a so_o be_v likewise_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherefore_o let_v they_o pass_v let_v we_o behold_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o also_o true_a in_o such_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o according_a to_o caluin_n and_o field_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o first_o whence_o proceed_v that_o evidence_n which_o field_n will_v have_v in_o some_o thing_n believe_v to_o appear_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n evident_a in_o themselves_o this_o he_o deni_v of_o some_o for_o opinion_n field_n book_n 4._o chapter_n 8._o §_o the_o opinion_n we_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o faith_n may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n without_o evidence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n believe_v in_o themselves_o but_o the_o medium_n by_o force_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v must_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o as_o durandus_fw-la do_v right_o demonstrate_v thus_o field_n but_o can_v he_o make_v it_o good_a that_o any_o such_o article_n be_v in_o themselves_o evident_a unto_o we_o as_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o most_o of_o they_o yea_o almost_o all_o consider_v howsoever_o have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o credibility_n that_o be_v they_o appear_v not_o so_o certain_a and_o credible_a unto_o we_o as_o a_o prudent_a man_n will_v believe_v they_o setting_z aside_o the_o medium_n or_o mean_a supernatural_a by_o which_o they_o be_v propound_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o
judgement_n i_o may_v add_v the_o whole_a protestant_a church_n of_o england_n who_o in_o their_o sixth_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o their_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1604._o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mean_a and_o rule_v whereby_o to_o know_v the_o divine_a scripture_n 14._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 14._o yea_o field_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o principal_a article_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v lawful_a to_o conclude_v against_o he_o that_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v necessary_a beside_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o other_o motive_n above_o by_o he_o assign_v the_o lutheran_n of_o wittenberg_n confess_v the_o church_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n book_n harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 10._o p._n 332._o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n c._n 15._o p._n 72._o see_v also_o c._n 19_o p._n 74._o 75._o bullenger_n in_o the_o praeface_n before_o that_o book_n according_a to_o that_o try_v the_o spiritte_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n another_o protestant_n in_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n high_o commend_v by_o bullenger_n plain_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o and_o witness_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o much_o against_o this_o opinion_n but_o it_o may_v be_v here_o object_v against_o we_o that_o we_o also_o according_a to_o the_o second_o opinion_n deliver_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n allow_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n or_o light_n by_o the_o concourse_n and_o help_n of_o which_o we_o firm_o assent_v to_o christian_a belief_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v so_o earnest_o impugn_v the_o like_a assertion_n in_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n concern_v this_o point_n for_o whereas_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o require_v a_o particular_a illumination_n and_o immediate_a instruction_n from_o god_n himself_o concern_v every_o particular_a book_n and_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o every_o sentence_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o and_o by_o no_o prudential_a ground_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n be_v ordinary_o induce_v to_o this_o persuasion_n but_o see_v that_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o company_n and_o those_o of_o the_o principal_a think_v themselves_o to_o be_v inspire_v have_v err_v have_v rather_o according_a to_o prudence_n just_a cause_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o such_o illumination_n we_o assign_v the_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o common_a guide_n and_o general_a director_n and_o so_o require_v not_o a_o particular_a instruction_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a matter_n but_o have_v believe_v the_o say_v general_a guide_n of_o it_o receive_v infallible_a and_o divine_a instruction_n what_o particulerlie_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v neither_o do_v we_o this_o without_o any_o prudential_a motive_n or_o credible_a reason_n but_o induce_v thereunto_o by_o most_o strong_a argument_n of_o credibility_n 2._o râ—chardus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n victore_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 2._o insomuch_o as_o we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sansto_fw-la victore_fw-la that_o if_o we_o be_v deceive_v god_n have_v deceive_v us._n neither_o be_v we_o by_o this_o persuade_v arrogantlie_o to_o follow_v a_o private_a rule_n which_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o dissension_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a proceed_n of_o god_n but_o humble_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o understanding_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a guide_n which_o be_v a_o preservative_n of_o unity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o that_o heavenly_a king_n but_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o matter_n i_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o word_n or_o two_o with_o m._n field_n in_o particular_a who_o require_v more_o than_o humane_a inducement_n or_o motive_n as_o reason_n by_o force_n whereof_o we_o be_v persuade_v first_o to_o believe_v 8._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 7._o &_o 8._o and_o seem_v to_o require_v a_o divine_a reason_n or_o testimony_n convince_a that_o which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o so_o to_o impugn_v the_o first_o opinion_n of_o catholic_n concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 6._o part_n 1._o chap._n 7._o sect_n 6._o deliver_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n for_o whereas_o the_o follower_n of_o that_o opinion_n assign_v humane_a motive_n as_o the_o first_o inducement_n to_o our_o belief_n or_o as_o cause_n why_o we_o first_o accept_v of_o the_o same_o and_o bring_v no_o other_o external_a proof_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n opinion_n book_n 4._o chap._n 8._o §_o the_o opinion_n he_o exact_v of_o we_o a_o divine_a proof_n of_o this_o these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a papist_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v because_o god_n reveal_v and_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o we_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v but_o that_o we_o know_v not_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o by_o humane_a conjecture_n and_o probability_n so_o weak_a do_v they_o make_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v ground_v thus_o field_n concern_v which_o his_o imputation_n i_o must_v first_o request_v my_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v any_o thing_n move_v by_o these_o his_o word_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o explication_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o catholic_a opinion_n set_v down_o before_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n 6._o chapt._n 7._o sect_n 6._o because_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o repeat_v one_o thing_n twice_o second_o i_o can_v but_o wish_v he_o also_o to_o note_n how_o diverse_o field_n report_v our_o opinion_n for_o although_o he_o plain_o here_o affirm_v that_o our_o ordinary_a opnion_n be_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v because_o god_n reveal_v and_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o our_o adversary_n fall_v into_o two_o dangerous_a error_n the_o first_o 6._o book_n 4._o c._n 6._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v regula_n fidei_fw-la et_fw-la ratio_fw-la credendi_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o like_v as_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o word_n even_o now_o allege_v free_v we_o from_o the_o first_o of_o these_o dangerous_a error_n adversary_n book_n 4._o chap._n 12._o §_o our_o adversary_n so_o likewise_o in_o another_o place_n he_o free_v we_o from_o the_o second_o but_o as_o concern_v my_o present_a purpose_n out_o of_o his_o aforesaid_a word_n i_o gather_v that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o fault_n for_o which_o he_o blame_v we_o he_o must_v not_o only_o assign_v such_o a_o divine_a formal_a cause_n of_o his_o belief_n concern_v every_o point_n as_o we_o teach_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n to_o be_v but_o also_o add_v some_o divine_a proof_n prove_v this_o formal_a reason_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o only_o humane_a probability_n and_o what_o such_o divine_a proof_n do_v he_o assign_v sure_o none_o that_o i_o can_v find_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o deed_n that_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o we_o they_o book_n 4._o chap._n 8._o §_o thus_o they_o and_o in_o other_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o induce_v they_o to_o believe_v but_o i_o find_v no_o divine_a proof_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o wise_a reason_n i_o add_v moreover_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o foolish_a reason_n bring_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o nor_o for_o the_o other_o nay_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o etc._n book_n 4._o chap._n 20._o §_o much_o contention_n see_v also_o chap_v 7._o §_o thus_o then_o book_n 4._o chap._n 7._o §_o sure_o see_v hin_n also_o §_o there_o be_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n win_v credit_n
senensis_n affirm_v the_o literal_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o hard_a of_o all_o other_o and_o this_o notwithstanding_o upon_o it_o he_o will_v have_v the_o allegorical_a tropological_a and_o anagogical_a sense_n found_v of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v infer_v great_a obscurity_n of_o they_o al._n this_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o 2._o of_o illiric_n in_o his_o clavis_fw-la scripture_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la difficul_fw-la script_n &_o remedijs_fw-la reme_v 2._o illiricus_fw-la a_o famous_a lutheran_n who_o as_o 19_o as_o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 19_o field_n testify_v discourse_v of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v clear_v show_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n then_o to_o be_v right_o teach_v the_o general_a principle_n and_o axiom_n of_o divinity_n out_o of_o which_o flow_n and_o on_o which_o do_v depend_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o scripture_n kemnit_fw-la in_o examine_v conc_fw-fr trid._n sess_v 4._o kemnitius_n a_o other_o lutheran_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n such_o a_o gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o do_v miracle_n not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o peculiar_a to_o some_o the_o 52._o the_o centur._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o col_fw-fr 52._o century_n writer_n avouch_v that_o the_o apostle_n think_v the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o interpreter_n yea_o psalm_n yea_o luth._o in_o colloq_fw-la convival_n titu_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la see_v he_o also_o l._n the_o council_n &_o praefat_fw-la in_o psalm_n luther_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v recant_v his_o former_a opinion_n before_o his_o death_n for_o two_o day_n before_o he_o die_v as_o his_o disciple_n record_v he_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n no_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o bucolica_fw-la of_o virgil_n except_o he_o be_v five_o year_n a_o shepherd_n no_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o georgica_n of_o virgil_n except_o he_o be_v five_o year_n a_o husbandman_n no_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o epistle_n of_o cicero_n except_o he_o have_v live_v in_o some_o famous_a common_a wealth_n for_o 20._o year_n let_v every_o man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o taste_v the_o holy_a scripture_n except_o he_o have_v govern_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n with_o the_o prophet_n as_o with_o elias_n elizeus_fw-la john_n baptist_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n thus_o luther_n and_o the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o other_o place_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o this_o 7._o chap._n 8._o sect._n 7._o that_o all_o heretic_n have_v ever_o allege_v scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o heretical_a assertion_n as_o i_o will_v hereafter_o declare_v yea_o osiander_n a_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n tell_v we_o nicticoracen_n osiander_n in_o confut_o scripti_fw-la melancthon_n contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la editi_fw-la &_o l._n cot_n nicticoracen_n that_o among_o the_o confessionist_n only_o so_o he_o term_v those_o that_o follow_v the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n there_o be_v twenty_o different_a opinion_n concern_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v deduce_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o argue_v therefore_o thus_o the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o diverse_a certain_a and_o manifest_v but_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v such_o a_o rule_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a may_v be_v false_o and_o erroneous_o interpret_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v not_o one_o certain_a and_o manifest_v therefore_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n and_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n 3_o math._n 26._o vers_fw-la 26._o see_v chap._n 8._o sect._n 3_o let_v we_o declare_v this_o by_o a_o example_n the_o catholic_a understand_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n one_o way_n the_o lutheran_n a_o other_o way_n the_o zwinglian_o a_o three_o way_n and_o the_o caluinist_n a_o four_o way_n as_o i_o will_v show_v hereafter_o i_o demand_v now_o of_o our_o adversary_n how_o in_o this_o sentence_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o such_o like_a the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o plain_a and_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o one_o of_o their_o interpretation_n may_v infallible_o be_v know_v can_v the_o word_n speak_v and_o interpret_v themselves_o or_o do_v they_o sufficienty_n decide_v the_o controversy_n this_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v because_o they_o be_v plain_a for_o the_o catholic_a part_n yea_o caluin_n himself_o confess_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v so_o plain_a although_o to_o make_v his_o word_n accord_v with_o his_o doctrine_n he_o fly_v to_o certain_a chimerical_a conceit_n that_o except_o a_o man_n will_v make_v god_n a_o deceaver_n 11._o caluin_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 17_o §._o 10._o 11._o he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o set_v before_o we_o a_o naked_a sign_n wherefore_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n if_o we_o will_v allow_v of_o any_o one_o of_o their_o interpretation_n we_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o judge_n or_o else_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v no_o sufficient_a judge_n or_o rule_v in_o his_o church_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o false_a and_o because_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o every_o man_n own_o fancy_n hence_o proceed_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o dissension_n among_o they_o which_o be_v so_o diverse_a and_o implacable_a even_o in_o luther_n day_n who_o begin_v this_o tragedy_n concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n itself_o that_o the_o say_v luther_n plain_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o world_n be_v long_o to_o endure_v they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o have_v recourse_n again_o to_o trial_n of_o counsel_n and_o that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v never_o agree_v oecolampadium_n luther_n contra_fw-la zwinglium_n &_o oecolampadium_n further_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n admit_v sense_n so_o diverse_a and_o interpret_v not_o themselves_o and_o the_o false_a sense_n be_v so_o dangerous_a how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v assure_v by_o the_o bare_a word_n that_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n for_o example_n 14._o bible_n 1592._o hieron_n in_o catal._n verbo_fw-la marcus_n eusebius_n lib._n 2._o hist._n cap._n 14._o our_o new_a sectary_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n babylon_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n although_o s._n hierome_n and_o eusebius_n say_v the_o contrary_a signify_v the_o great_a city_n call_v babylon_n in_o caldea_n or_o assyria_n not_o rome_n because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n contrariwise_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o 18._o the_o apocal._n 17._o &_o 18._o apocalypse_n the_o same_o word_n signify_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n because_o there_o much_o be_v say_v against_o babylon_n which_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o apply_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o how_o know_v they_o by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n that_o this_o their_o double_a interpretation_n of_o the_o self_n same_o word_n be_v true_a add_v also_o that_o the_o diverse_a and_o large_a commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o great_a study_n of_o all_o sort_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v evident_a argument_n that_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n may_v receive_v diverse_a and_o false_a interpretation_n yea_o every_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o some_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n themselves_o expound_v they_o false_o see_v that_o their_o exposition_n be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a of_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n impossible_a that_o every_o man_n out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o only_o shall_v gather_v infallible_o the_o right_a sense_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o learned_a much_o more_o true_a it_o be_v in_o the_o unlearned_a the_o common_a answer_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v beginning_n see_v before_o part_n 2._o chap._n 5._o sect_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n expound_v another_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o word_n of_o any_o place_n be_v of_o doubtful_a sense_n they_o bid_v we_o confer_v they_o with_o other_o such_o like_a sentence_n but_o this_o answer_n may_v be_v easy_o refell_v for_o like_a as_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n or_o doubtful_a receive_v diverse_a interpretation_n so_o do_v also_o those_o other_o place_n with_o which_o they_o will_v have_v it_o confer_v wherefore_o by_o this_o conference_n diverse_a time_n we_o be_v never_o
the_o near_a for_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n yea_o not_o seldom_o by_o such_o conference_n the_o difficulty_n be_v increase_v as_o appear_v by_o those_o place_n before_o allege_v 4._o part._n 2._o chap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o which_o seem_v to_o contrary_v one_o another_o hence_o our_o new_a sectary_n themselves_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a sect_n and_o have_v confer_v a_o long_a time_n such_o place_n together_o as_o be_v controversed_a among_o they_o can_v as_o yet_o agree_v about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o say_a place_n but_o remain_v still_o at_o mortal_a jar_n and_o all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v here_o say_v may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o field_n 42._o field_n book_n 3_o chap._n 42._o who_o affirm_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o conference_n of_o place_n and_o all_o light_n of_o direction_n that_o either_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n or_o any_o part_n of_o good_a learning_n may_v yield_v thus_o field_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o prescribe_v seven_o rule_n 19_o book_n 4._o chap._n 19_o which_o he_o think_v we_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o of_o which_o diverse_a be_v extrinsical_a and_o concern_v not_o the_o letter_n itself_o of_o scripture_n last_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o conference_n of_o place_n alone_o he_o add_v these_o word_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la we_o confess_v that_o neither_o conference_n of_o place_n nor_o consideration_n of_o the_o antecedentia_fw-la and_o consequentia_fw-la nor_o look_v into_o the_o original_n be_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o field_n rule_v for_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n more_o hereafter_o 32._o harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 10._o pag._n 33._o confess_v wittenb_n art_n 32._o the_o lutheran_n of_o wittenberg_n as_o i_o have_v before_o note_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v as_o they_o say_v to_o interpret_v the_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o their_o assertion_n they_o acknowledge_v also_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n a_o other_o necessary_a guide_n beside_o the_o letter_n let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o consequent_o let_v we_o not_o admit_v the_o bare_a word_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v apparent_a because_o they_o make_v the_o naked_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o belief_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o which_o unto_o they_o be_v always_o very_o uncertain_a for_o either_o the_o assurance_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o his_o own_o read_n and_o judgement_n or_o from_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o other_o minister_n or_o minister_n who_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o embrace_v both_o which_o mean_n be_v most_o uncertain_a for_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a man_n who_o have_v no_o assurance_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o not_o err_v wherefore_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o consequent_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o further_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n then_o humane_a judgement_n unto_o the_o reason_n already_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o add_v these_o that_o follow_v partly_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o this_o treatise_n first_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v general_a and_o sufficient_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o can_v appertain_v to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o diverse_a person_n can_v read_v and_o consequent_o to_o know_v the_o content_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o must_v use_v the_o help_n of_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o upon_o their_o report_n which_o may_v be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a build_v their_o belief_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o christian_n have_v some_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v final_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o together_o with_o the_o letter_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v that_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n which_o have_v by_o tradition_n and_o succession_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o matter_n chapter_n 6._o the_o new_a sectary_n bibles_n contain_v not_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n section_n the_o first_o in_o which_o this_o be_v first_o prove_v concern_v all_o their_o bibles_n in_o general_n in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n on_o which_o our_o adversary_n build_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o this_o present_a chapter_n to_o make_v their_o weak_a foundation_n the_o more_o manifest_a i_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o although_o we_o shall_v yield_v the_o bare_a letter_n to_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o that_o in_o very_a truth_n their_o bibles_n contain_v not_o true_o the_o say_v bare_a letter_n and_o first_o i_o prove_v this_o concern_v all_o their_o new_a translate_a bibles_n in_o general_a and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n 32_o lavatherus_n in_o histor_n sacrament_n foe_fw-mi 32_o for_o luther_n &_o the_o lutheran_n condemn_v the_o translation_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o the_o zwinglian_o sacrament_n zw_v tom_fw-mi 2._o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la luther_n li._n the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o all_o other_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o own_o sect_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o the_o zwinglian_o pronounce_v the_o same_o censure_n against_o the_o translation_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n proceed_v translat_fw-la proceed_v beza_n in_o annot_fw-mi novi_fw-la test_n passim_fw-la castalio_n in_o defence_n suae_fw-la translat_fw-la beza_n and_o castalio_n against_o one_o another_o and_o all_o other_o sectary_n for_o every_o particular_a sect_n have_v his_o particular_a bible_n which_o it_o embrace_v reject_v all_o other_o wherefore_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v all_o these_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n they_o have_v not_o among_o they_o one_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n moreover_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o one_o true_a word_n of_o god_n pen_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v not_o contrary_a doctrine_n but_o our_o adversary_n translate_v bibles_n be_v diverse_a and_o different_a one_o from_o another_o and_o insinuate_v contrary_a doctrine_n wherefore_o every_o bible_n be_v not_o admit_v by_o every_o sectary_n but_o that_o only_a which_o favour_v his_o own_o sect_n as_o i_o have_v even_o now_o declare_v it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o contain_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v so_o that_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o one_o be_v even_o as_o much_o subject_n to_o error_n as_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o other_o and_o have_v no_o sure_a ground_n for_o his_o translation_n with_o like_a probability_n and_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v all_o reject_v because_o they_o have_v all_o receive_v the_o same_o censure_n from_o the_o church_n 15._o whitak_n controu_fw-fr 1._o quest_n 2._o cap._n 7._o arg_n 3._o &_o cap._n 9_o arg_n 4._o see_v also_o his_o reprehension_n of_o the_o rheims_n testament_n pa._n 15._o final_o whitaker_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n only_o in_o those_o tongue_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v by_o god_n or_o pen_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o seem_v to_o exclude_v from_o this_o truth_n all_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n section_n the_o second_o that_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o beza_n in_o particular_a have_v corrupt_o translate_v the_o scripture_n but_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a bibles_n of_o some_o principal_a sect_n and_o for_o the_o better_a declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n note_v some_o corruption_n of_o the_o principal_a sectary_n and_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o approve_a and_o receive_v in_o their_o congregation_n and_o let_v we_o not_o now_o stand_v
trust_v i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o by_o these_o ten_o chapter_n of_o s._n mathewe_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v omit_v very_o many_o thing_n which_o just_o i_o may_v have_v reprehend_v what_o a_o long_a register_n of_o his_o error_n i_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o whole_a work_n for_o this_o be_v true_a that_o oftentimes_o he_o err_v not_o only_o in_o word_n which_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a and_o may_v be_v tolerate_v but_o also_o in_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o most_o weighty_a and_o often_o time_n be_v enforce_v by_o wrest_v not_o the_o sentence_n only_o but_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a writer_n to_o serve_v his_o error_n so_o john_n the_o 1._o vers_fw-la 12._o he_o corrupt_v a_o most_o notable_a place_n and_o of_o great_a moment_n touch_v free_a will_n etc._n etc._n thus_o castalio_n before_o this_o he_o affirm_v that_o to_o note_v all_o bezaes_n error_n in_o translate_n the_o new_a testament_n 170._o ibid._n pa._n 170._o will_v require_v a_o volume_n over_o great_a contrariwise_o beza_n to_o requite_v castalio_n condemn_v his_o translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v very_o high_o praise_v by_o d._n humphrey_n and_o gesnerus_fw-la even_o now_o allege_v not_o only_o as_o false_a 10._o beza_n in_o testament_n anno_o 1556._o in_o praefat._n &_o in_o marc._n cap._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 1._o math._n 4._o luc._n 1._o act._n 8._o &_o 10._o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a but_o also_o as_o pestilent_a sacrilegious_a ethnical_a and_o turkish_a he_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o translation_n as_o contain_v the_o very_a seed_n and_o lay_v open_v the_o high_a way_n to_o manifest_a apostasy_n from_o christ_n the_o like_a censure_n he_o pronounce_v against_o the_o new_a testament_n set_v forth_o by_o oecolampadius_n as_o be_v suppose_v and_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o basil_n for_o he_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n castalionis_fw-la place_n beza_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la defence_n &_o respon_n castalionis_fw-la wicked_a and_o altogether_o disagree_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o these_o foreign_a sectary_n enough_o section_n the_o third_z our_o english_a sectary_n also_o have_v false_o and_o corrupt_o translate_v the_o scripture_n but_o do_v our_o english_a sectary_n although_o they_o follow_v not_o as_o i_o have_v show_v some_o corruption_n of_o beza_n yet_o commit_v no_o wilful_a error_n and_o falsify_v nothing_o themselves_o true_o they_o be_v far_o from_o this_o sincerity_n etc._n carlisle_n in_o his_o book_n that_o christ_n go_v not_o down_o into_o hell_n print_v anno_fw-la 1582._o fol._n 116._o 144_o etc._n etc._n carlisle_n a_o english_a sectary_n have_v discover_v many_o fault_n in_o the_o english_a bible_n of_o they_o infer_v that_o our_o english_a protestant_n in_o many_o place_n detort_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o falsehood_n more_o than_o truth_n he_o say_v they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a the_o sense_n obscure_v the_o truth_n deceive_v the_o ignorant_a supplant_v the_o simple_a etc._n etc._n m._n broughton_n one_o of_o the_o great_a linguist_n of_o our_o english_a precisian_n write_v not_o many_o year_n since_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o honourable_a lord_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a desire_v they_o to_o procure_v speedy_o a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o england_n be_v full_a of_o error_n the_o same_o request_n be_v make_v of_o late_a by_o doctor_n reynolds_n in_o the_o conference_n hold_v at_o hampton-court_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o puritan_n yea_o 981._o barlow_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o conference_n hold_v at_o hampton-court_n pag._n 45._o 46._o lindanus_n in_o dubitantio_n fox_n pa._n 981._o the_o king_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o m._n barlowe_n avouch_v that_o he_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v a_o bible_n well_o translate_v in_o english_a but_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v that_o of_o geneva_n wherefore_o by_o his_o majesty_n order_n another_o translation_n as_o be_v say_v be_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v believe_v for_o bishop_n tonstal_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o lindanus_n note_v no_o less_o than_o two_o thousand_o corruption_n in_o tindals_n translation_n only_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o assertion_n of_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o statute_n make_v by_o the_o first_o head_n of_o our_o english_a church_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o fox_n term_v tindal_n not_o only_o the_o true_a servant_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n also_o of_o england_n in_o our_o late_a age_n 732_o idem_fw-la pa._n 732_o and_o paint_v the_o say_a king_n with_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o lap_n and_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n lift_v up_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o king_n henry_n in_o the_o 34._o or_o 35._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o parliament_n 1._o an._n 34._o &_o 35_o henri_n 8._o c._n 1._o by_o statute_n condemn_v the_o translation_n of_o tindal_n as_o a_o crafty_a false_a and_o a_o untrue_a translation_n and_o also_o command_v it_o to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o extinguish_v and_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v or_o use_v within_o any_o of_o his_o dominion_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o statute_n itself_o yet_o extant_a final_o that_o the_o english_a bible_n itself_o set_v forth_o under_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v confess_v by_o d._n humphrey_n and_o no_o doubt_n 523._o humfred_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la interpret_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 523._o but_o although_o many_o of_o the_o say_a corruption_n be_v amend_v in_o the_o latter_a edition_n yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o through_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v all_o most_o infinite_a for_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v reprehend_v by_o m._n broughton_n and_o d._n reynolds_n which_o as_o i_o suppose_v be_v none_o wilful_o commit_v in_o prejudice_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o against_o we_o because_o they_o be_v of_o our_o preciser_n sort_n of_o enemy_n will_v not_o as_o i_o imagine_v acknowledge_v any_o such_o error_n m._n gregory_n martin_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o side_n have_v also_o make_v a_o whole_a book_n concern_v such_o corruption_n as_o have_v be_v make_v in_o their_o english_a bibles_n of_o set_a purpose_n to_o draw_v the_o text_n from_o the_o true_a sense_n to_o impugn_v we_o and_o favour_v their_o new_a opinion_n i_o can_v stand_v to_o repeat_v they_o all_o wherefore_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o the_o say_a book_n of_o m._n gregory_n martin_n entitle_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o false_a translation_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v only_o note_v a_o few_o yet_o in_o such_o order_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o this_o have_v be_v do_v of_o malice_n concern_v every_o article_n between_o we_o in_o controversy_n neither_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o their_o forsake_v and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a edition_n but_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n itself_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o this_o matter_n i_o must_v forewarn_v my_o reader_n that_o although_o our_o english_a sectary_n have_v set_v forth_o diverse_a bibles_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o i_o intend_v especial_o to_o speak_v of_o three_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v authorise_v by_o cranmer_n call_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o read_v during_o all_o king_n edward_n reign_n in_o their_o church_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o new_a print_n of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o during_o a_o great_a part_n also_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o second_o be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1577._o and_o again_o as_o i_o think_v in_o the_o year_n 1595._o and_o be_v authorise_v likewise_o to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n at_o this_o present_a the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o be_v late_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1600._o which_o as_o i_o imagine_v be_v the_o self_n same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v print_v not_o long_o before_o in_o the_o year_n 1589._o and_o 1592._o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o see_v a_o few_o of_o their_o corruption_n section_n the_o four_o contain_v false_a translation_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n honour_n of_o image_n purgatory_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n first_o to_o improve_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o banish_v the_o word_n church_n clean_o out_o of_o their_o bible_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o in_o place_n of_o
of_o their_o belief_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n yea_o that_o the_o text_n of_o their_o own_o bibles_n make_v more_o for_o we_o than_o it_o do_v for_o they_o out_o of_o which_o i_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o letter_n contain_v in_o their_o own_o book_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o collection_n which_o every_o private_a man_n make_v according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n section_n the_o second_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o protestant_n concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o some_o word_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v justification_n in_o the_o section_n before_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n cite_v for_o we_o catholic_n be_v most_o plain_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v some_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n will_v imagine_v that_o we_o wrest_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n improper_a and_o in_o the_o primative_a age_n of_o the_o church_n unheard_a off_o contrariwise_o that_o those_o of_o his_o belief_n deliver_v the_o true_a literal_a and_o ancient_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o now_o therefore_o to_o make_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n bring_v more_o strong_a i_o add_v that_o i_o can_v easy_o prove_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o these_o controversy_n mention_v and_o other_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a sense_n thereof_o and_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o former_a christian_n be_v on_o our_o side_n not_o on_o they_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v here_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o every_o particular_a point_n i_o shall_v be_v over_o long_o wherefore_o i_o will_v exemplify_v only_o in_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o principal_a by_o which_o my_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o may_v be_v do_v concern_v the_o rest_n 382._o luther_n to_o 5._o in_o cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la galat._n f._n 382._o and_o first_o what_o article_n of_o religion_n by_o these_o sectary_n be_v esteem_v above_o that_o of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n luther_n himself_o write_v thus_o whoso_o ever_o fall_v from_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o become_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o he_o return_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o worship_v of_o idol_n all_o be_v one_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n a_o turk_n a_o jew_n or_o a_o anabaptist_n for_o this_o article_n be_v once_o take_v away_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o mere_a error_n hipochrisie_n impiety_n idolatry_n although_o in_o show_n there_o appear_v excellent_a truth_n 176._o caluin_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la sadoletum_n p._n 176._o worship_n of_o god_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n thus_o luther_n caluin_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v take_v away_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v extinguish_v and_o religion_n abolish_v and_o the_o church_n destroy_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n altogether_o overthrow_v our_o countryman_n m._n perkins_n in_o like_a sort_n affirm_v 66_o per._n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a touch_v justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n pag._n 65._o 66_o that_o we_o by_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v justification_n do_v raâ—â—e_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o that_o the_o disagreement_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n concern_v this_o matter_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o point_n of_o difference_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o unite_n our_o religion_n this_o be_v his_o opinion_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n in_o these_o man_n conceit_n so_o principal_a let_v we_o behold_v whether_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n do_v not_o plain_o deliver_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o and_o impugn_v they_o the_o chief_a place_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o section_n next_o before_o touch_v this_o matter_n be_v that_o sentence_n of_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n of_o work_n or_o deed_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o 1592._o jam._n 2._o v._n 24._o bible_n 1592._o and_o how_o do_v all_o the_o lutheran_n yea_o some_o sacramentary_n understand_v these_o word_n true_o they_o open_o and_o bold_o confess_v that_o they_o war_n against_o justification_n by_o only_o faith_n and_o approve_v justification_n by_o work_n and_o they_o assign_v this_o as_o one_o reason_n why_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n luther_n the_o captain_n of_o they_o all_o writing_n upon_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n have_v these_o word_n wittenb_n see_v he_o also_o praefat_fw-la in_o nowm_fw-la testam_fw-la edit_fw-la 1._o genensis_n &_o in_o captivitat_fw-la babilo_n ca._n de_fw-fr extrema_fw-la vnct._n &_o in_o 1._o pet._n c._n 1._o fol_z 439._o 440._o edit_n wittenb_n abraham_n be_v just_a by_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v know_v such_o a_o one_o by_o god_n therefore_o james_n do_v naughty_o conclude_v that_o now_o at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v justify_v after_o this_o obedience_n for_o by_o work_n as_o by_o fruit_n faith_n and_o justice_n be_v know_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o ut_fw-la jacobus_n delirat_fw-la as_o james_n dote_o affirm_v therefore_o the_o fruit_n do_v iustifiy_a thus_o there_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 2._o place_n luth._o in_o colloquijs_fw-la convivalibus_fw-la latin_n to_o 2._o de_fw-la libris_fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la part._n 2_o chap._n 6._o sect_n 2._o many_o say_v he_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n to_o make_v it_o accord_v with_o paul_n as_o philppe_n endeavour_v in_o his_o apology_n but_o not_o with_o good_a success_n for_o they_o be_v contrary_a faith_n do_v justify_v faith_n do_v not_o justify_v loe_o luther_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n james_n avouch_v faith_n not_o to_o justify_v but_o whereas_o he_o make_v this_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n he_o do_v wrong_v they_o both_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o one_o say_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v nor_o the_o other_o that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v as_o he_o suppose_v but_o out_o of_o their_o discourse_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o both_o faith_n and_o work_v concur_v to_o justification_n which_o be_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n unto_o which_o luther_n allude_v i_o have_v say_v something_o before_o &_o therefore_o no_o more_o of_o it_o at_o this_o present_n shall_v be_v necessary_a the_o opinion_n of_o roman_n of_o pomeran_n in_o c._n 8._o add_v roman_n pomerane_n a_o lutheran_n of_o great_a estimation_n be_v conformable_a to_o that_o of_o luther_n for_o thus_o he_o pronounce_v his_o censure_n faith_n be_v repute_v to_o abraham_n for_o justice_n by_o this_o place_n thou_o may_v note_v the_o error_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n wherein_o thou_o see_v a_o wicked_a argument_n beside_o that_o he_o conclude_v ridiculous_o he_o cit_v scripture_n against_o scripture_n which_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v abide_v wherefore_o that_o epistle_n may_v not_o be_v number_v among_o other_o book_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o only_a faith_n thus_o pomerane_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o free_v s._n james_n from_o his_o wicked_a accusation_n which_o be_v very_o well_o perform_v by_o diverse_a catholic_a author_n 71._o hil_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o article_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n fol._n 23._o centur._n 1._o lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 54._o centur._n 2._o ca._n 4._o col_fw-fr 71._o but_o unto_o this_o lutheran_n i_o will_v join_v the_o magdeburgian_o his_o brethren_n who_o write_n a_o english_a protestant_n judge_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n who_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n much_o swerve_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n whereas_o it_o ascribe_v justification_n not_o only_o to_o faith_n but_o to_o work_n and_o call_v the_o law_n a_o law_n of_o liberty_n again_o against_o paul_n against_o all_o scripture_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n attribute_v justice_n to_o work_n and_o pervert_v as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n that_o which_o paul_n dispute_v rom._n 4._o out_o of_o genesis_n 15._o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n without_o work_n and_o affirm_v that_o abraham_n obtain_v justice_n by_o work_n hitherto_o be_v their_o word_n with_o these_o consent_v vitus_n theodorus_n a_o other_o of_o that_o company_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o norinberge_n who_o yield_v this_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o exclude_v this_o epistle_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n say_v he_o we_o have_v of_o set_a purpose_n leave_v out_o because_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v not_o only_o in_o certain_a
place_n reprovable_a where_o he_o overmuch_o advance_v work_n against_o faith_n but_o also_o his_o doctrine_n throughout_o be_v patch_v together_o of_o diverse_a piece_n whereof_o no_o one_o agree_v with_o a_o other_o this_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n among_o the_o sacramentary_n 271_o wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la come_v cap_n de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la num_fw-la 5._o p._n 271_o wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la a_o zwinglian_n have_v reprehend_v s._n james_n for_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o for_o not_o distinguish_v if_o we_o believe_v this_o doctor_n the_o true_a and_o proper_o christian_a faith_n from_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o jew_n and_o christian_n turk_n and_o devil_n he_o add_v that_o the_o say_v james_n set_v down_o his_o sentence_n much_o different_a from_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n whereby_o conclude_v he_o say_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v recite_v his_o word_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o what_o great_a proof_n than_o the_o assertion_n of_o so_o many_o of_o his_o learned_a master_n can_v a_o reasonable_a man_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n require_v behold_v both_o learned_a lutheran_n with_o their_o first_o beginner_n luther_n and_o a_o principal_a sacramentarie_n confess_v that_o we_o follow_v the_o true_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o s._n james_n word_n it_o may_v be_v reply_v first_o that_o these_o sectary_n reject_v this_o epistle_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v so_o but_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o caluin_n and_o the_o caluinist_n and_o most_o of_o the_o zwinglian_o admit_v it_o as_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n we_o may_v very_o well_o frame_v this_o argument_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n but_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n approve_v justification_n by_o good_a work_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o faith_n only_o therefore_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n approve_v justification_n by_o good_a work_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o faith_n only_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v affirm_v true_a as_o be_v afore_o say_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o caluin_n and_o all_o his_o caluinist_n and_o by_o most_o of_o the_o zwinglian_o the_o second_o by_o all_o the_o lutheran_n of_o which_o the_o conclusion_n necessary_o follow_v and_o consequent_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v justification_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o prerogative_n if_o it_o be_v true_o yield_v unto_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o contrary_n and_o it_o be_v in_o no_o place_n opposite_a to_o itself_o second_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v and_o say_v that_o the_o lutheran_n do_v not_o well_o understand_v and_o apprehend_v s._n james_n his_o meaning_n this_o be_v likewise_o easy_o refell_v for_o what_o reason_n have_v any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o prefer_v the_o sacramentary_n judgement_n before_o that_o of_o the_o lutheran_n do_v not_o these_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o they_o what_o privilege_n or_o warrant_n of_o not_o err_v have_v the_o sacramentary_n above_o the_o lutheran_n in_o learning_n without_o all_o doubt_n and_o other_o gift_n necessary_a for_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n these_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o they_o yea_o luther_n as_o i_o have_v relate_v in_o my_o preface_n be_v extraordinary_o commend_v even_o by_o those_o sacramentary_n who_o otherwise_o expound_v s._n james_n than_o he_o do_v their_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n against_o we_o be_v likewise_o equal_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a if_o with_o any_o probable_a gloss_n they_o can_v have_v draw_v this_o apostle_n sentence_n to_o a_o other_o meaning_n that_o they_o will_v have_v bereave_v themselves_o of_o such_o a_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o have_v confess_v it_o to_o make_v against_o themselves_o such_o a_o monument_n i_o say_v which_o their_o brother_n affirm_v to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v high_o esteem_v by_o all_o their_o christian_a predecessor_n nay_o by_o most_o and_o those_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o authority_n to_o have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o divine_a book_n final_o 36._o field_n book_n 1._o chap._n 18._o pag._n 35._o 36._o field_n seem_v to_o confess_v that_o s._n paul_n sometime_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o apostle_n pronounce_v that_o the_o galathian_o be_v bewitch_v 5._o galat._n 3_o &_o 5._o and_o that_o if_o they_o still_o persist_v to_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lutheran_n think_v opposite_a to_o that_o of_o s_o james_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o understand_v work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v as_o true_a the_o sentence_n of_o these_o bless_a apostle_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v although_o s._n paul_n word_n admit_v also_o other_o very_a good_a exposition_n 118._o chap._n 6._o sect._n 2._o field_n book_n 3_o c._n 22._o p._n 118._o as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o same_o field_n in_o like_a manner_n affirm_v that_o when_o we_o be_v justify_v god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o new_a obedience_n judge_v we_o according_a to_o it_o and_o crow_v we_o for_o it_o and_o that_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o in_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o our_o work_n by_o which_o his_o assertion_n he_o plain_o grant_v that_o for_o good_a work_n man_n shall_v be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o that_o good_a work_n do_v after_o justification_n be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o why_o not_o then_o also_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v all_o that_o by_o we_o be_v avouch_v 179._o ibid._n chap._n 44_o pag._n 179._o last_o he_o say_v that_o justification_n impli_v in_o itself_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n which_o proposition_n i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v verify_v if_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n faith_n only_o do_v justify_v and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o proof_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v these_o protestant_n only_o thus_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o as_o i_o have_v affirm_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o this_o i_o will_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o like_a testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o magdeburgian_o or_o century_n writer_n be_v much_o commend_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n for_o their_o diligence_n use_v and_o pain_n take_v both_o in_o peruse_v and_o censure_v all_o counsel_n and_o old_a author_n and_o also_o in_o pen_v of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a history_n especial_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n let_v these_o man_n therefore_o declare_v and_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v and_o teach_v touch_v justification_n very_o they_o so_o great_a and_o so_o principal_a antiquary_n be_v themselves_o of_o a_o contrary_a belief_n affirm_v that_o the_o say_v father_n have_v err_v in_o this_o article_n by_o ascribe_v justification_n to_o good_a work_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o only_a faith_n for_o of_o the_o second_o age_n after_o christ_n thus_o they_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v deliver_v more_o negligent_o and_o obscure_o 61._o centur._n 2._o ca._n 4._o col_fw-fr 60._o 61._o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o age_n again_o this_o article_n the_o high_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o by_o little_a and_o by_o little_a through_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o be_v obscure_v further_o it_o appear_v say_v they_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n that_o in_o his_o age_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o good_a work_n begin_v to_o be_v obscure_v final_o the_o time_n ensue_v declare_v sufficient_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n justify_v without_o work_n begin_v forthwith_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o vary_a and_o obscure_v 81._o centur._n 3._o ca._n 4._o col_fw-fr 53._o 79._o 80._o 81._o in_o their_o history_n of_o the_o three_o age_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o article_n be_v almost_o altogether_o obscure_v and_o
of_o his_o knowledge_n faithful_o render_v the_o text_n and_o in_o all_o hard_a place_n most_o sincere_o expound_v the_o same_o but_o to_o make_v this_o the_o more_o evident_a i_o add_v further_o that_o they_o make_v the_o self_n same_o word_n sometime_o to_o signify_v one_o thing_n and_o at_o other_o time_n another_o thing_n as_o it_o best_o serve_v their_o purpose_n for_o example_n our_o english_a protestant_n whensoever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o evil_a tradition_n as_o math._n 15._o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o in_o other_o place_n 1595._o bible_n 1595._o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v proper_o a_o tradition_n true_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o when_o mention_n be_v of_o apostolic_a tradition_n they_o make_v the_o self_n same_o greek_a word_n signify_v ordinance_n instruction_n 1595._o bible_n 1595._o preach_n or_o institution_n as_o 2._o thess_n vers_fw-la 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o bring_v tradition_n into_o contempt_n but_o of_o such_o example_n see_v more_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n before_o beside_o this_o although_o they_o undertake_v to_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a yet_o when_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a make_v against_o they_o or_o not_o so_o much_o for_o they_o as_o the_o latin_a they_o forsake_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n and_o follow_v the_o latin_a i_o will_v bring_v a_o example_n of_o both_o hieremy_n 7._o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o chap._n 44._o ver_fw-la 19_o the_o say_a prophet_n inveigh_v against_o those_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o strange_a god_n especial_o to_o the_o moon_n and_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n they_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o woman_n kneade_v the_o dough_n to_o make_v cake_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o heaven_n or_o planet_n they_o follow_v the_o latin_a and_o say_v thus_o 1595._o bible_n 1595._o the_o woman_n kneade_v the_o dough_n to_o make_v cake_n for_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o proceed_v in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o they_o imagine_v they_o make_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o we_o who_o honour_n our_o bless_a lady_n and_o call_v her_o queen_n of_o heaven_n although_o we_o offer_v up_o no_o sacrifice_n unto_o she_o or_o any_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n say_v only_o 38_o rom._n 8._o v._n 38_o i_o be_o probable_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n they_o read_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o death_n 1595._o bible_n 1595._o etc._n etc._n and_o like_o as_o after_o this_o sort_n they_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n in_o their_o translation_n so_o do_v they_o also_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o diverse_a word_n one_o example_n i_o have_v touch_v above_o concern_v the_o word_n babylon_n which_o in_o s._n peter_n epistle_n to_o hinder_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o say_a apostle_n be_v at_o rome_n marcus_n 1._o pet._n 5_o 13._o euseb_n lib._n 2._o histor_n c._n 14._o hieron_n in_o li._n descript_n eccles_n verbo_fw-la marcus_n contrary_a to_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierome_n they_o will_v have_v signify_v the_o great_a city_n call_v babylon_n in_o assiria_n or_o caldea_n contrariwise_o to_o make_v against_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 1592._o the_o apocal._n 17._o vers_fw-la 19_o bible_n 1592._o apocalypse_n they_o affirm_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o it_o to_o be_v understand_v let_v we_o also_o consider_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a sectary_n have_v err_v in_o their_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o be_v evident_a because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o truth_n admit_v not_o opposite_a interpretation_n but_o our_o adversary_n translation_n and_o interpretation_n be_v diverse_a and_o much_o different_a yea_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o reject_v one_o another_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n and_o also_o allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o different_a doctrine_n they_o can_v therefore_o all_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v confess_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o these_o matter_n have_v err_v and_o if_o some_o of_o they_o have_v err_v than_o some_o of_o they_o without_o all_o doubt_n have_v not_o build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o error_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o see_v that_o the_o warrant_v which_o they_o claim_v from_o god_n of_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o their_o ground_n alike_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o none_o of_o they_o build_v upon_o any_o other_o more_o sure_a foundation_n add_v unto_o this_o that_o the_o self_n same_o sectary_n oftentimes_o upon_o further_a read_v study_n and_o knowledge_n change_v their_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o diverse_a edition_n of_o the_o bibles_n and_o other_o their_o work_n in_o which_o scripture_n be_v allege_v and_o interpret_v and_o of_o our_o english_a sectary_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1585._o 1592._o and_o 1600._o in_o the_o preface_n of_o which_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o former_a translation_n require_v great_o to_o be_v peruse_v and_o reform_v i_o have_v also_o show_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n that_o diverse_a place_n have_v be_v correct_v and_o that_o as_o yet_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a it_o be_v faulty_a of_o this_o follow_v not_o seldom_o a_o change_n of_o belief_n and_o a_o difference_n from_o themselves_o in_o religion_n which_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o will_v prove_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o their_o first_o captain_n themselves_o and_o this_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n see_v that_o the_o scripture_n remain_v always_o the_o self_n same_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o vary_a build_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o be_v never_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o will_v be_v most_o apparent_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o our_o say_a learned_a sectary_n in_o their_o discourse_n or_o disputation_n with_o their_o adversary_n for_o do_v they_o in_o such_o conference_n admit_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n sure_o not_o for_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o recurre_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o vehement_o plead_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o show_v themselves_o desirous_a to_o have_v all_o difficulty_n decide_v yet_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o every_o man_n may_v well_o judge_v because_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n oftentimes_o do_v not_o sufficient_o interpret_v itself_o and_o they_o will_v admit_v and_o allow_v of_o no_o other_o translation_n or_o interpretation_n but_o their_o own_o let_v we_o declare_v this_o a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o the_o catholic_n receive_v as_o canonical_a the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o consequent_o those_o very_a place_n either_o in_o hebrew_n greek_n or_o both_o which_o they_o allege_v to_o establish_v their_o doctrine_n opposite_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yea_o the_o catholic_n attribute_v more_o authority_n to_o the_o place_n allege_v as_o they_o be_v pen_v in_o the_o say_a tongue_n and_o to_o all_o book_n which_o the_o new_a sectary_n receive_v than_o they_o do_v and_o further_o receive_v five_o whole_a book_n at_o the_o least_o and_o diverse_a other_o parcel_n of_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o all_o common_o reject_v wherefore_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o text_n either_o in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a whither_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o but_o whither_o the_o catholic_n build_v in_o this_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n counsel_n and_o father_n have_v the_o true_a translation_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o text_n or_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n who_o allege_v no_o other_o testimony_n for_o themselves_o then_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o fancy_n to_o make_v this_o more_o evident_a by_o a_o example_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o a_o catholic_a and_o a_o new_a sectary_n fall_v into_o disputation_n concern_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n the_o catholic_a usual_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o affirmative_a part_n bring_v forth_o that_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v
firmiter_fw-la stint_v &_o in_o confess_v de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la yea_o not_o long_o after_o most_o absurd_o he_o teach_v and_o defend_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n together_o with_o his_o divine_a and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o prejudice_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o catholic_a religion_n for_o see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o substance_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n by_o these_o mean_v malice_n drive_v he_o to_o contrary_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o be_v present_a of_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o dreadful_a sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n to_o which_o i_o can_v add_v diverse_a other_o for_o stint_v for_o luther_n in_o l._n quod_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_n meum_fw-la firmiter_fw-la stint_v luther_n have_v record_v that_o in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v among_o the_o sacramentary_n about_o ten_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1577._o a_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o which_o two_o hundred_o exposition_n or_o depravation_n of_o the_o say_a word_n be_v number_v and_o assign_v all_o invent_a or_o reviue_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n now_o i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n endue_v with_o any_o sense_n or_o reason_n will_v be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o exposition_n have_v a_o certain_a ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v hard_a luther_n himself_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v false_a and_o forge_a and_o see_v that_o the_o inventor_n or_o upholder_n of_o one_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n or_o divine_a assurance_n for_o his_o invention_n or_o opinion_n then_o have_v the_o inventor_n or_o upholder_n of_o a_o other_o we_o may_v with_o like_a probability_n affirm_v they_o all_o to_o be_v humane_a invention_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o whosoever_o embrace_v any_o one_o of_o they_o build_v only_o upon_o the_o erroneous_a and_o fallible_a judgement_n of_o man_n yea_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n be_v his_o own_o fancy_n which_o move_v he_o to_o censure_v one_o opinion_n as_o true_a and_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o false_a and_o like_v as_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o this_o one_o sentence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o can_v i_o in_o like_a manner_n discourse_n of_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v over_o long_o it_o may_v be_v some_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o all_o these_o matter_n will_v fly_v to_o private_a illumination_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o plead_v that_o to_o prove_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o their_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o first_o such_o person_n if_o we_o believe_v field_n 278._o field_n book_n 4_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n 16._o see_v also_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la controver_n 2._o q._n 4._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 278._o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o protestant_n if_o as_o the_o enthusiast_n they_o neglect_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o direction_n second_o i_o have_v at_o large_a 1._o large_a part._n 2._o chap._n 5._o sect_n 1._o before_o prove_v all_o such_o illumination_n to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o that_o no_o private_a man_n be_v by_o any_o such_o mean_n ordinary_o direct_v by_o god_n into_o the_o truth_n something_o also_o concern_v this_o point_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o section_n section_n the_o four_o that_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v by_o field_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o alone_o without_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v insufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o exposition_n make_v be_v of_o divine_a truth_n because_v the_o doctrine_n of_o field_n be_v common_o singular_a in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o think_v i_o may_v very_o well_o in_o some_o sort_n liken_v the_o platform_n or_o order_n and_o faith_n of_o a_o church_n set_v down_o in_o his_o book_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o sir_n thomas_n moores_n utopia_n for_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v any_o such_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o describe_v i_o be_o and_o shall_v be_v force_v especial_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispute_v against_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o sever_v he_o from_o all_o his_o brother_n 4._o part._n 2._o chap._n 5._o sect_n 4._o we_o have_v hear_v he_o before_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a of_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o except_o he_o assign_v we_o some_o divine_a rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o we_o can_v never_o infallible_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o their_o true_a interpretation_n he_o tell_v we_o therefore_o first_o that_o man_n not_o neglect_v that_o light_n of_o direction_n which_o the_o church_n yield_v 15._o field_n book_n 4_o chap._n 15._o nor_o other_o help_n and_o mean_n may_v be_v assure_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o suitable_a correspondence_n that_o one_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n have_v with_o another_o that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n and_o gain_v saier_n thus_o field_n but_o how_o frivolous_a this_o his_o assertion_n be_v it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o confutation_n of_o his_o rule_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o observe_v and_o help_n which_o he_o say_v we_o must_v trust_v unto_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n what_o rule_n and_o help_n be_v then_o assign_v by_o he_o let_v we_o recite_v and_o for_o avoid_v of_o repetition_n together_o confute_v they_o 19_o ibid._n chap._n 19_o these_o be_v his_o word_n touch_v the_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o help_v we_o be_v to_o trust_v unto_o and_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n i_o think_v we_o may_v thus_o resolve_v first_o there_o be_v require_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o this_o be_v the_o first_o help_n concern_v which_o i_o first_o demand_n how_o a_o man_n shall_v infallible_o know_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o illumination_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n if_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v know_v by_o this_o that_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o thus_o and_o thus_o affect_v i_o urge_v further_o and_o ask_v by_o what_o divine_a testimony_n or_o firm_a reason_n he_o know_v that_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o so_o affect_v have_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n from_o god_n and_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n very_o see_v that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n both_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o illumination_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v 14_o 2._o cor._n 11_o 14_o see_v also_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v often_o transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o s._n paul_n warn_v we_o and_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v grant_v it_o happen_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o see_v moreover_o chapter_n 1._o john_n 4._o v._o 1._o caluin_n allege_v in_o the_o 8._o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n bid_v we_o not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n which_o caluin_n also_o think_v necessary_a he_o must_v allege_v or_o know_v some_o such_o testimony_n or_o reason_n or_o else_o he_o can_v ordinary_o have_v supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o it_o which_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o least_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o this_o that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n expound_v be_v a_o inducement_n or_o ground_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o what_o divine_a testimony_n can_v he_o allege_v no_o other_o i_o think_v but_o scripture_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n if_o scripture_n than_o another_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v how_o he_o know_v himself_o right_o to_o understand_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o inspiration_n i_o demand_v in_o like_a sort_n how_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o diabolical_a and_o so_o of_o both_o these_o answer_n will_v follow_v a_o process_n without_o end_n second_o of_o this_o rule_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v not_o only_o against_o field_n but_o all_o our_o adversary_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o only_a
my_o judgement_n it_o be_v strange_a how_o they_o confess_v every_o man_n although_o never_o so_o much_o enlighten_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o assure_v himself_o have_v one_o no_o more_o warrant_v then_o a_o other_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n final_o this_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o illumination_n give_v occasion_n to_o 1._o to_o frederi_fw-la staphilus_n l._n de_fw-la concordia_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la lutheri_fw-la petrus_n palladius_n l._n de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la caluin_n in_o instructorio_n contra_fw-la libert_n cap._n 9_o willet_n in_o his_o synop_n controver_n 1._o q._n 1._o muncerus_n and_o certain_a anabaptist_n his_o follower_n as_o also_o to_o the_o zwenckfeldians_n and_o libertine_n of_o their_o blaspheamous_a opinion_n for_o like_v as_o our_o protestant_a adversary_n common_o fly_v to_o illumination_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a text_n &_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o these_o man_n either_o because_o they_o find_v it_o write_v that_o 6._o that_o 2._o cor._n 3_o 6._o the_o letter_n do_v kill_v or_o because_o they_o think_v the_o scripture_n not_o necessary_a see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v able_a to_o teach_v man_n heart_n without_o any_o write_v letter_n reject_v the_o scripture_n altogether_o and_o pretend_v only_o such_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o also_o perhaps_o proceed_v the_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n a_o famous_a sect_n of_o anabaptist_n but_o of_o this_o no_o more_o section_n the_o five_o concern_v their_o deduction_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o likewise_o be_v frame_v by_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o of_o their_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o touch_v these_o matter_n it_o be_v moreover_o a_o thing_n most_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o deduction_n or_o collection_n of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o error_n but_o also_o that_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o inclination_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v consider_v the_o same_o one_o deduction_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o which_o i_o myself_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o make_v which_o be_v this_o i_o urge_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o some_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o keep_n of_o the_o sunday_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o saturday_n and_o they_o allege_v as_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o this_o matter_n those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n 10._o apocal._n 1_o 10._o i_o be_v in_o spirit_n on_o the_o dominical_a or_o as_o they_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o what_o a_o insufficient_a deduction_n be_v this_o if_o we_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o despise_v how_o do_v this_o follow_v s._n john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o have_v a_o revelation_n on_o the_o sunday_n therefore_o all_o christian_n may_v lawful_o work_v on_o the_o saturday_n a_o day_n command_v by_o god_n himself_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 17_o exo._n 20._o etc._n etc._n math._n 19_o 17_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o observe_v the_o sunday_n i_o can_v bring_v a_o hundred_o more_o such_o example_n and_o my_o reader_n may_v gather_v some_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n i_o add_v also_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o their_o deduction_n out_o of_o the_o self_n same_o word_n be_v diverse_a and_o opposite_a for_o every_o sect_n like_a as_o it_o have_v a_o particular_a and_o proper_a form_n of_o faith_n so_o have_v it_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v because_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o lutheran_n zwinglian_o english_a protestant_n caluinist_n or_o puritan_n anabaptist_n libertine_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o as_o their_o belief_n be_v different_a and_o to_o give_v one_o instance_n or_o two_o but_o yet_o to_o omit_v the_o know_v different_a collection_n which_o be_v find_v among_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n do_v not_o some_o lutheran_n gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n a_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n altenbergense_n see_v colloquium_fw-la altenbergense_n other_o that_o such_o work_n be_v not_o necessary_a other_o necessary_a bishop_n barlow_n of_o rochester_n in_o his_o sermon_n whitgift_n &_o other_o do_v not_o also_o some_o sacramentary_n as_o our_o english_a protestant_n out_o of_o scripture_n deduce_v their_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n other_o as_o the_o puritan_n their_o government_n by_o elder_n do_v not_o final_o 20._o final_o caluin_n institut_fw-la book_n 2_o chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 10.11.12_o in_o math._n 26._o &_o 27._o willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n controver_n 20._o caluin_n willet_n and_o other_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o soul_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n which_o by_o other_o be_v disalow_v and_o do_v not_o the_o follower_n of_o one_o part_n of_o these_o collection_n condemn_v they_o of_o the_o other_o either_o as_o heretic_n or_o as_o schismatic_n or_o as_o blaspheamer_n these_o thing_n be_v most_o certain_a of_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o all_o these_o sectary_n deduction_n can_v be_v find_v but_o some_o must_v needs_o frame_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o see_v that_o we_o have_v no_o infallible_a reason_n according_a to_o their_o ground_n to_o approve_v the_o one_o of_o they_o before_o another_o we_o may_v with_o like_a reason_n condemn_v they_o all_o as_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n as_o they_o be_v by_o they_o maintain_v then_o humane_a judgement_n and_o understanding_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o lutheran_n of_o wittenberg_n both_o concern_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o touch_v deduction_n out_o of_o the_o same_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v by_o some_o man_n 32._o harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 10_o pa._n 332._o 333._o confess_v wittenb_n art_n 32._o that_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n off_o and_o interpret_v holy_a scripture_n as_o likewise_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o try_v the_o spirit_n whither_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n yea_o they_o add_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o her_o husband_n christ_n a_o certain_a rule_n to_o wit_n the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v and_o confess_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n which_o make_v not_o a_o little_a against_o the_o dream_n and_o inspiration_n of_o their_o brother_n but_o this_o can_v make_v no_o infallible_a ground_n according_a to_o their_o assertion_n for_o they_o make_v both_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o consequent_o if_o we_o believe_v they_o no_o man_n can_v build_v upon_o their_o authority_n a_o act_n of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n final_o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o accuse_v and_o censure_v one_o a_o other_o to_o be_v corrupter_n of_o scripture_n falsifier_n and_o liar_n if_o we_o believe_v argentinens_fw-la believe_v luth._o epist_n ad_fw-la joan._n heruagium_fw-la typographum_fw-la argentinens_fw-la luther_n the_o sacramentary_n begin_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o lie_n and_z with_o lie_v they_o do_v defend_v it_o and_o they_o broach_v it_o abroad_o by_o the_o wicked_a fraud_n of_o corrupt_v other_o man_n work_n if_o caluin_n 1085_o caluin_n admonit_fw-la 3._o ad_fw-la westphalum_fw-la caluin_n in_o defence_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la p._n 1085_o the_o lutheran_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o forger_n and_o falsifier_n and_o of_o westphalus_n in_o particular_a he_o write_v thus_o westphalus_n as_o though_o he_o be_v i_o know_v not_o what_o comical_a jupiter_n carry_v minerva_n in_o his_o brain_n put_v bold_o upon_o all_o his_o fiction_n the_o vizard_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v now_o a_o old_a thing_n and_o common_o know_v that_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o further_o they_o be_v from_o he_o by_o these_o fright_n and_o scarecrow_n he_o will_v peradventure_o do_v something_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v confident_o sound_v again_o and_o again_o in_o his_o mouth_n but_o in_o word_n only_o and_o soon_o after_o this_o profane_a man_n do_v filthy_o abuse_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o sacred_a sentence_n no_o otherwise_o then_o magician_n do_v wrest_v holy_a
word_n to_o wicked_a incantation_n hitherto_o caluin_n if_o fine_a if_o brent_n in_o recog_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n in_o fine_a brentius_n say_v true_a all_o the_o zwinglian_o work_n be_v full_a of_o depravation_n or_o corruption_n cunning_a deceit_n and_o slander_n if_o 354._o if_o campanus_n in_o colloquijs_fw-la latinis_fw-la luther_n tom_fw-mi 2._o cap._n de_fw-fr adversarijs_fw-la fol._n 354._o johannes_n campanus_n as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v god_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o devilish_a liar_n if_o 194._o if_o westphalus_n in_o apologiae_fw-la contra_fw-la caluin_n pag._n 430._o cap._n 19_o pag._n 194._o westphalus_n deserve_v credit_n caluin_n work_n be_v stuff_v with_o taunt_n curse_n and_o lie_v and_o he_o as_o he_o say_v be_v able_a to_o show_v certain_a page_n in_o caluin_n work_n of_o which_o every_o one_o contain_v above_o thirty_o notable_a lie_n and_o taunt_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n corrupt_v very_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o 132._o if_o conradus_n in_o theolog._n caluinist_n lib._n 2._o fol._n 120._o 123._o 124._o l._n 1._o fol._n 80._o &_o 132._o conradus_n all_o the_o caluinist_n be_v compound_v of_o lie_n impiety_n and_o impudence_n if_o melancthonem_fw-la if_o oecolampad_n in_o dialog_n contra_fw-la melancthonem_fw-la oecolampadius_n the_o lutheran_n bring_v forth_o only_o a_o colour_n or_o shadow_n as_o heretic_n common_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o bring_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o all_o say_v he_o will_v seem_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o zwinglian_o of_o zurick_n thus_o write_v 5._o write_v stancarius_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 1._o d._n 5._o stancarius_n these_o arian_n of_o zurick_n malicious_o maim_v and_o mangle_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v as_o falsifier_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o that_o grievous_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o sin_n against_o that_o commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n these_o man_n be_v altogether_o atheist_n and_o allege_v false_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n hitherto_o stancarius_n our_o puritan_n work_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o of_o our_o 307._o our_o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a h._n discipline_n cap._n 3._o p._n 56._o chap._n 5._o p._n 80._o c._n 24._o p._n 307._o protestant_n be_v full_a of_o boldness_n sophistication_n falsification_n and_o many_o such_o corruption_n the_o same_o man_n accuse_v they_o that_o they_o have_v pervert_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o certain_a place_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o chopper_n and_o changer_n of_o it_o every_o giddy_a head_n say_v he_o wre_v and_o wringe_v it_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o devise_n further_o he_o profess_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o of_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v against_o the_o protestant_n 463._o ch._n 31._o p._n 414._o see_v also_o chap._n 35._o pag._n 463._o he_o can_v find_v any_o one_o on_o which_o they_o have_v not_o cast_v such_o a_o colour_n as_o be_v never_o know_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o all_o the_o ancient_a godly_a father_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o these_o our_o troublesome_a and_o presumptuous_a day_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o catterbrawle_n pitiful_a distraction_n and_o confusion_n which_o be_v among_o puritan_n proceed_v of_o such_o intolerable_a presumption_n as_o be_v use_v by_o pervert_v and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n listen_v also_o what_o we_o read_v in_o a_o other_o book_n of_o they_o concern_v this_o matter_n end_n conspiracy_n for_o pretend_a reformation_n print_v a_o 1592._o in_o the_o end_n last_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o puritan_n conspiracy_n do_v not_o the_o puritan_n make_v great_a show_n and_o many_o pretence_n for_o their_o unsound_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a write_v word_n of_o god_n which_o by_o these_o mean_v they_o make_v to_o be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n and_o do_v not_o reduce_v their_o sense_n unto_o it_o when_o they_o read_v but_o do_v wicked_o captivate_v the_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n hooker_n have_v the_o like_a accusation_n 135._o hooker_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n §._o 5._o pag._n 135._o caluin_n in_o like_a sort_n note_v this_o fault_n in_o the_o libertine_n for_o thus_o he_o discourse_v against_o they_o 539._o they_o caluin_n in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la lectores_fw-la de_fw-la psychopanychia_fw-la in_o tract_n theolog_fw-la pag_n 539._o and_o whereas_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o as_o oracle_n they_o answer_v most_o confident_o hence_o be_v so_o many_o schism_n so_o many_o error_n so_o many_o slander_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o occasion_n the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheamed_a among_o the_o wicked_a at_o length_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o mischief_n when_o as_o they_o obstinate_o defend_v that_o which_o they_o rash_o and_o foolish_o utter_v than_o they_o ask_v council_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o they_o seek_v protection_n and_o savegarde_n for_o their_o error_n o_o good_a god_n what_o do_v they_o not_o turn_v upsidowne_o what_o do_v not_o they_o corrupt_v that_o they_o may_v i_o say_v not_o bow_v it_o but_o by_o force_n crook_n it_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n doubtless_o true_o say_v the_o poet_n fury_n find_v weapon_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o learn_v to_o turn_v and_o toss_v the_o scripture_n to_o serve_v our_o own_o pleasure_n and_o sensuality_n that_o they_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o our_o sense_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o foolish_a o_o noisome_a plague_n and_o most_o certain_a cockle_n of_o the_o enemy_n man_n by_o which_o he_o indeavour_v to_o obscure_v and_o cover_v the_o true_a seed_n and_o yet_o we_o wonder_v whence_o arise_v so_o many_o sect_n among_o those_o that_o first_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n again_o spring_v up_o thus_o far_o caluin_n and_o he_o conclude_v of_o they_o in_o another_o place_n with_o these_o word_n false_o therefore_o do_v they_o abuse_v this_o pretence_n and_o seek_v to_o persuade_v the_o more_o simple_a that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o prescript_n or_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n when_o as_o these_o be_v altogether_o reject_v they_o follow_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n hitherto_o be_v caluin_n word_n and_o these_o their_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o convince_v not_o only_o that_o in_o translate_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n they_o frame_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n from_o whence_o proceed_v that_o their_o assertion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a because_o among_o they_o it_o be_v even_o as_o easy_a to_o expound_v scripture_n as_o to_o imagine_v but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n whereon_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o all_o these_o reason_n proceed_v principal_o against_o the_o learned_a sectary_n section_n the_o sixth_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a sectary_n in_o receive_v and_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n likewise_o build_v upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n and_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o unlearned_a sectary_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o the_o same_o case_n it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o prove_v for_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o know_v which_o book_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o learned_a master_n who_o differ_v among_o themselves_o concern_v this_o matter_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o follow_v of_o one_o and_o condemn_v other_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o judgement_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o build_v not_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v first_o pen_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o as_o i_o suppose_v understand_v not_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o it_o be_v so_o pen_v but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n translate_v by_o their_o learned_a captain_n now_o if_o their_o translatour_n have_v err_v or_o may_v err_v in_o their_o translation_n where_o be_v their_o faith_n sure_o that_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o error_n it_o be_v
he_o that_o this_o inspiration_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o reason_n miracle_n revelation_n or_o infallible_a warrant_n have_v he_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o this_o where_o do_v he_o find_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v assist_v and_o preserve_v every_o private_a man_n understanding_n from_o error_n that_o pray_v for_o his_o assistance_n how_o do_v he_o likewise_o know_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n very_o this_o be_v most_o uncertain_a and_o yet_o otherwise_o by_o our_o prayer_n we_o obtain_v not_o our_o request_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o usual_o inspire_v every_o man_n that_o so_o pray_v for_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o suppose_v that_o a_o english_a protestant_n and_o a_o genevian_n puritan_n be_v at_o controversy_n touch_v the_o same_o sentence_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_o one_o and_o after_o ordinary_a discourse_n not_o agree_v they_o betake_v themselves_o both_o to_o their_o prayer_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o instruct_v they_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o say_a word_n will_v they_o after_o their_o prayer_n forthwith_o agree_v and_o be_v of_o one_o opinion_n certain_o this_o be_v not_o their_o custom_n what_o then_o the_o english_a protestant_n will_v say_v the_o spirit_n have_v teach_v i_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n the_o puritan_n contrariwise_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o master_n 30._o master_n caluin_n in_o joan._n 10_o 30._o caluin_n approve_v by_o 204._o by_o whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o campian_n eight_o reason_n pag._n 204._o m._n whitaker_n will_v affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o unity_n in_o power_n &_o consent_n not_o in_o substance_n the_o ancient_a writer_n or_o father_n say_v caluin_n abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v christ_n consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n for_o neither_o do_v christ_n dispute_v of_o unity_n of_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o consent_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n thus_o caluin_n which_o sense_n this_o puritan_n may_v also_o confirm_v as_o whitaker_n do_v with_o that_o sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n use_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o 21._o john_n 17_o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o say_v he_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o these_o inspiration_n contrary_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o case_n inspire_v they_o both_o true_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o thus_o the_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n with_o diverse_a other_o sectary_n after_o many_o prayer_n use_v on_o every_o side_n remain_v yet_o at_o mortal_a jar_n concern_v diverse_a matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o one_o part_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n for_o one_o have_v no_o more_o warrant_n for_o his_o assurance_n then_o another_o and_o consequent_o see_v that_o they_o can_v be_v all_o assist_v with_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o may_v well_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o enjoy_v this_o prerogative_n yea_o we_o may_v very_o well_o deny_v it_o unto_o they_o all_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v treat_v above_o for_o my_o intent_n at_o this_o present_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o by_o prayer_n the_o unlearned_a sectary_n without_o some_o special_a revelation_n or_o warrant_n from_o god_n which_o none_o of_o they_o receive_v can_v assure_v himself_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a wherefore_o let_v we_o yet_o further_o suppose_v that_o he_o remain_v hitherto_o doubtful_a as_o upon_o these_o ground_n he_o shall_v be_v there_o now_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o his_o better_a resolution_n if_o all_o this_o say_v his_o adviser_n suffice_v not_o he_o must_v repair_v for_o his_o better_a instruction_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o ask_v their_o counsel_n if_o he_o demand_v whither_o the_o learned_a may_v not_o err_v in_o their_o counsel_n they_o grant_v it_o if_o he_o urge_v they_o to_o give_v he_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o to_o discern_v in_o their_o doctrine_n truth_n from_o falsehood_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o the_o learned_a speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o say_v true_a otherwise_o when_o they_o swerve_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o say_a word_n 54._o sutcliffe_n against_o the_o wardword_n encont_v 2._o pag._n 54._o so_o our_o countryman_n sutcliffe_n plain_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n which_o our_o pastor_n teach_v we_o but_o as_o far_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o be_v we_o say_v he_o absolute_o to_o obey_v they_o but_o when_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o law_n wherefore_o one_o of_o our_o arch-puritan_n of_o caluin_n who_o the_o follower_n of_o his_o sect_n esteem_v above_o all_o other_o write_v thus_o we_o receive_v m._n caluin_n and_o weigh_v of_o he_o 111._o t._n cartwright_n in_o d._n whitgifts_n defence_n tract_n 2._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 111._o as_o of_o the_o notable_a instrument_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v stir_v up_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o his_o church_n and_o restore_v of_o the_o plain_a and_o sincere_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o so_o read_v his_o work_n that_o we_o believe_v anything_o to_o be_v true_a because_o he_o say_v it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v esteem_v that_o which_o he_o say_v do_v agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o this_o be_v their_o common_a doctrine_n behold_v therefore_o this_o poor_a perplex_a man_n be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o palpable_a circle_n first_o they_o send_v he_o to_o his_o bible_n then_o to_o conference_n with_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o three_o to_o his_o prayer_n afterward_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o now_o to_o his_o bible_n again_o to_o know_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a from_o the_o false_a neither_o can_v they_o assign_v any_o other_o rule_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v know_v of_o which_o follow_v moreover_o this_o absurdity_n that_o they_o make_v he_o judge_v over_o the_o learned_a for_o he_o be_v to_o accept_v and_o refuse_v their_o doctrine_n according_a as_o he_o judge_v it_o consonant_a or_o dissonant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v notwithstanding_o these_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o the_o unlearned_a sectary_n for_o his_o better_a instruction_n go_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o come_v first_o to_o a_o english_a protestant_n demand_v of_o he_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o say_a sentence_n so_o often_o allege_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o protestant_n tell_v he_o according_a to_o the_o assertion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o by_o this_o sentence_n common_o refute_v the_o arian_n that_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o his_o father_n have_v the_o very_a self_n same_o substance_n this_n not_o satisfy_v he_o he_o go_v further_a to_o a_o caluinist_n who_o be_v demand_v the_o same_o question_n answer_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n agree_v together_o 30._o caluin_n in_o joan._n 10_o 30._o and_o be_v of_o one_o consent_n what_o be_v this_o poor_a man_n the_o near_a for_o all_o this_o one_o tell_v he_o one_o thing_n another_o another_o thing_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o this_o common_o happen_v do_v not_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o both_o concern_v the_o translation_n and_o also_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o each_o one_o of_o they_o invite_v every_o man_n to_o his_o sect_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o condemn_v all_o other_o oppugn_v his_o opinion_n of_o error_n and_o falsehood_n what_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o this_o what_o instruction_n then_o can_v this_o unlearned_a sectary_n receive_v of_o the_o learned_a have_v he_o not_o cause_n to_o be_v more_o perplex_v and_o doubtful_a than_o he_o be_v before_o what_o therefore_o shall_v he_o final_o do_v certain_o i_o can_v see_v what_o other_o ground_n he_o can_v receive_v from_o those_o doctor_n wherefore_o if_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o heâ—_n receive_v a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a resolution_n without_o all_o doubt_n he_o must_v either_o remain_v
juice_n write_v the_o name_n of_o good_a &_o wholesome_a medicine_n whereby_o almost_o no_o man_n read_v the_o good_a superscription_n any_o thing_n suspect_v the_o lurk_a poison_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n 7._o math._n 7._o likewise_o our_o saviour_n cry_v out_o to_o all_o christian_n take_v you_o heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n what_o be_v mean_v else_o by_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o they_o with_o sheepe-like_a sincerity_n do_v wear_v etc._n etc._n and_o soon_o after_o but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v more_o crafty_o set_v upon_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n mistrust_v nothing_o remain_v still_o cruel_a beast_n they_o put_v of_o their_o wolvish_a weed_n and_o shroud_v themselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a fleece_n whereby_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o the_o silly_a sheep_n feel_v the_o soft_a wool_n they_o little_o fear_v their_o sharp_a tooth_n tit._n ambros_n in_o cap._n ult._n ad_fw-la tit._n hitherto_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n s._n ambrose_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o impiety_n see_v authority_n to_o be_v esteem_v cover_v herself_o with_o the_o veil_n of_o scripture_n that_o whereas_o by_o herself_o she_o be_v not_o acceptable_a by_o scripture_n she_o may_v seem_v most_o commendable_a and_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o chapter_n 9_o in_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o new_a sectary_n forsake_v their_o own_o suppose_a ground_n and_o fly_v to_o other_o also_o by_o their_o dissension_n and_o inconstancy_n that_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n only_o upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n section_n the_o first_o concern_v their_o fly_n to_o other_o ground_n by_o themselves_o reject_v and_o their_o dissension_n i_o have_v now_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o our_o adversary_n build_v not_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o any_o one_o of_o those_o particular_a ground_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o that_o in_o all_o matter_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o belief_n be_v principal_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o which_o my_o discourse_n i_o purpose_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o set_v down_o three_o manifest_a token_n and_o sign_n of_o this_o their_o weak_a foundation_n to_o wit_n their_o forsake_v of_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o fly_v to_o other_o when_o they_o confute_v their_o adversary_n their_o dissension_n or_o division_n and_o their_o inconstancy_n concern_v the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o evident_a in_o all_o their_o proceed_n that_o although_o dispute_v against_o we_o they_o plead_v and_o demand_v only_a scripture_n and_o common_o reject_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n and_o father_n yea_o when_o they_o come_v to_o confute_v other_o sectary_n like_v unto_o themselves_o they_o refuse_v such_o trial_n by_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o fly_v to_o other_o such_o ground_n thus_o caluin_n although_o he_o refer_v all_o matter_n sometime_o to_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n be_v shut_v after_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v once_o speak_v 8._o caluin_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 8._o §_o 7._o 8._o which_o by_o his_o ordinary_a course_n he_o seem_v to_o approve_v as_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o himself_o be_v without_o contradiction_n to_o be_v applaud_v and_o reverence_v yet_o at_o other_o time_n he_o desire_v all_o sort_n diligent_o to_o ponder_v and_o examine_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o or_o false_o allege_v and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o because_o the_o devil_n assault_v christ_n by_o scripture_n and_o his_o instrument_n daily_o practice_v the_o same_o art_n to_o deprave_v the_o truth_n and_o seduce_v silly_a soul_n this_o course_n he_o take_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o 5._o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o sect_n 5._o nay_o discourse_a against_o the_o lutheran_n he_o use_v these_o word_n now_o again_o i_o turn_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o godly_a reader_n who_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v that_o you_o suffer_v not_o your_o sense_n to_o be_v astonish_v with_o that_o tinkle_n wherein_o the_o magdeburgian_o boast_n this_o voice_n always_o sound_v in_o their_o mouth_n 1147._o caluin_n admonit_a ultima_fw-la ad_fw-la westphalum_fw-la pag._n 1147._o that_o we_o must_v not_o dispute_v where_o christ_n the_o only_a master_n and_o doctor_n have_v clear_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o must_v not_o contend_v where_o the_o same_o supreme_a judge_n have_v pronounce_v a_o plain_a sentence_n thus_o caluin_n to_o the_o lutheran_n plead_v hardly_o the_o scripture_n against_o he_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n after_o this_o sort_n also_o beza_n against_o the_o arian_n trinitarian_n nestorian_n and_o eutichian_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n as_o i_o have_v else_o where_o show_v 9_o part._n 1._o chap._n 9_o westphalus_n likewise_o write_v to_o 1098._o to_o caluini_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 1098._o caluin_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o church_n condemn_v he_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o final_o our_o english_a protestant_n although_o they_o pronounce_v so_o hard_a a_o censure_n against_o general_a counsel_n themselves_o and_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o only_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o yet_o against_o the_o puritan_n plead_v hardly_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n and_o father_n as_o every_o man_n may_v behold_v in_o their_o work_n of_o this_o argument_n church_n whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n belson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o other_o example_n be_v not_o want_v touch_v their_o dissension_n and_o division_n prescript_n division_n tertul_n lib._n the_o prescript_n tertullian_n affirm_v that_o we_o may_v lawfu_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v adulteration_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o exposition_n where_o there_o be_v find_v diversity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v manifest_a because_o the_o truth_n unto_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o true_a interpretation_n be_v consonant_a and_o give_v testimony_n be_v one_o wherefore_o they_o can_v approve_v diverse_a and_o opposite_a doctrine_n now_o that_o division_n be_v find_v among_o our_o adversary_n no_o man_n of_o any_o sense_n and_o read_n can_v deny_v temporis_fw-la deny_v stanislaus_n rescius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr acheismis_n &_o phalerismis_n haereticorum_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la stanislaus_n rescius_fw-la number_v of_o they_o a_o hundred_o &_o seaventy_n distinct_a sect_n of_o which_o 9_o which_o caspar_n vlenbergius_n li._n 22._o causarun_n causae_fw-la 9_o caspar_n vlenbergius_n recite_v diverse_a principal_n melancthonem_fw-la principal_n see_v hedio_fw-la a_o zwinglian_n epist_n ad_fw-la melancthonem_fw-la other_o reckon_v far_o more_o and_o this_o every_o man_n may_v the_o better_o believe_v if_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o find_v any_o two_o of_o the_o learned_a sort_n of_o they_o of_o one_o opinion_n touch_v all_o matter_n of_o religion_n hence_o arise_v dissension_n in_o their_o church_n in_o which_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o of_o heresy_n if_o we_o believe_v etc._n believe_v luther_n thes_n 27._o cont_n lovaniens_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o in_o defence_n verborum_fw-la coenae_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v damn_v heretic_n if_o we_o credit_v westphalum_fw-la credit_v zwinglius_fw-la tom_n 2._o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la luth._o l._n de_fw-la sacram._n fol._n 411._o 401._o caluin_n admonit_a 3._o ad_fw-la westphalum_fw-la zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o other_o sacramentary_n luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n and_o the_o like_a dissension_n be_v between_o the_o inventour_n and_o follower_n of_o other_o sect_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o discourse_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n pass_v over_o altogether_o with_o silence_n the_o domestical_a discord_n which_o be_v between_o our_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n touch_v the_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n abroad_o i_o will_v recite_v this_o only_a testimony_n of_o a_o 1605._o a_o relation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n §._o 45._o write_v as_o say_v by_o sir_n edwine_n sans_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1605._o english_a protestant_n who_o have_v travail_v in_o those_o part_n of_o their_o dissension_n write_v
follow_v the_o truth_n and_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o error_n i_o add_v likewise_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o both_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o all_o the_o principal_a sectary_n have_v err_v in_o some_o one_o point_n or_o other_o for_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o man_n that_o follow_v either_o of_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v not_o likewise_o err_v in_o other_o article_n in_o which_o he_o follow_v they_o sure_o a_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o one_o point_n argue_v a_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o all_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n but_o these_o matter_n have_v be_v touch_v before_o chapter_n 10._o contain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n let_v we_o now_o draw_v forth_o of_o the_o long_a discourse_n of_o this_o treatise_n some_o brief_a conclusion_n and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n first_o therefore_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v here_o say_v i_o gather_v that_o the_o catholic_n build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o far_o more_o sound_a and_o firm_a ground_n than_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n this_o be_v manifest_a because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o ground_n among_o all_o those_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n on_o which_o the_o catholic_n build_v which_o do_v not_o far_o excel_v any_o ground_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o new_a sectary_n yea_o i_o dare_v yet_o go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o affirm_v that_o although_o i_o shall_v set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v all_o our_o particular_a ground_n receive_v their_o strength_n and_o force_n and_o consider_v our_o ground_n only_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o without_o any_o other_o authority_n annex_v and_o also_o grant_v unto_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o i_o say_v i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o we_o build_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n far_o more_o sound_o and_o more_o firm_o than_o they_o consider_v a_o little_a that_o the_o catholic_n receive_v the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o these_o sacred_a book_n be_v first_o pen_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sectary_n let_v we_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o in_o this_o they_o be_v equal_a but_o what_o a_o great_a difference_n shall_v we_o find_v between_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o we_o catalago_n hieron_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o euang_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la item_n in_o catalago_n the_o catholic_n have_v the_o old_a testament_n translate_v by_o s._n hierome_n their_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n although_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n before_o s._n hieromes_n day_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o he_o correct_v and_o amend_v and_o what_o be_v s._n hierome_n he_o be_v first_o a_o marvelous_a holy_a man_n of_o life_n as_o all_o antiquity_n give_v testimony_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o therefore_o he_o live_v near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o be_v within_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o say_a apostle_n doctrine_n be_v then_o something_o fresh_a in_o memory_n he_o can_v with_o great_a ease_n attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n than_o any_o interpreter_n of_o our_o age_n in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v no_o question_n or_o doubt_v move_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o especial_a point_n now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o &_o the_o new_a sectary_n i_o mean_v touch_v the_o real_a presence_n justification_n and_o such_o like_a point_n wherefore_o he_o be_v a_o man_n indifferent_a not_o partial_a of_o either_o side_n but_o he_o follow_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v then_o common_o approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o his_o great_a learning_n thus_o write_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n 7._o aug._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la cap._n 7._o neither_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o s._n hierome_n because_o he_o be_v only_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o latin_a greek_a and_o moreover_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n pass_v from_o the_o west_n church_n to_o the_o east_n live_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o jewrie_n and_o in_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n until_o he_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n this_o man_n read_v all_o or_o almost_o all_o that_o before_o he_o have_v write_v of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o a_o 43._o a_o idem_fw-la li._n 18._o the_o civet_n c._n 43._o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o other_o and_o see_v also_o cassianus_n l._n 7._o de_fw-la verbi_fw-la incarn_n count_n nestor_n prosp_n de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la cassiodor_n divinar_fw-mi lect._n ca._n 21._o and_o other_o other_o approve_a author_n give_v he_o as_o great_a a_o commendation_n add_v unto_o this_o that_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n he_o 125_o he_o hieron_n epist_n 4._o et_fw-la 125_o take_v instruction_n concern_v that_o tongue_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n hence_o illiricus_fw-la a_o learned_a lutheran_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o four_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n for_o ignorance_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n of_o s._n hierome_n write_v as_o follow_v only_o my_o countryman_n hierome_n be_v marvelous_a cunning_n in_o the_o tongue_n he_o endeavour_v to_o illustrate_v the_o scripture_n both_o by_o his_o translation_n and_o commentary_n but_o he_o indeed_o be_v ignorant_a of_o man_n sickness_n and_o christ_n the_o physician_n and_o want_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o destitute_a of_o christ_n who_o open_v the_o door_n do_v little_o good_a hitherto_o be_v his_o word_n of_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a proefat_n manifest_a illiricus_fw-la in_o clavi_fw-la part_n 1._o proefat_n that_o according_a to_o this_o protestant_n judgement_n no_o skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n be_v want_v to_o this_o holy_a doctor_n and_o although_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o that_o a_o man_n true_o translate_v or_o interpret_v scripture_n yet_o i_o also_o first_o affirm_v that_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v rather_o yield_v these_o prerogative_n to_o s._n hierome_n a_o man_n so_o holy_a and_o ancient_a then_o to_o any_o new_a sectary_n whatsoever_o second_o i_o can_v see_v how_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_a ground_n these_o condition_n or_o quality_n can_v be_v prerequired_n in_o a_o translator_n or_o interpreter_n of_o such_o divine_a book_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o teach_v and_o out_o of_o it_o only_o true_a belief_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o a_o man_n first_o beginning_n to_o translate_v read_v or_o interpret_v scripture_n shall_v want_n true_a belief_n how_o can_v scripture_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o true_a faith_n be_v prerequire_v to_o the_o true_a translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n beside_o this_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o illiricus_fw-la allege_v it_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v that_o no_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n suffice_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o sufficient_a translator_n or_o expounder_n of_o scripture_n except_o withal_o his_o faith_n be_v sound_a and_o he_o direct_v by_o christ_n who_o open_v the_o door_n of_o which_o it_o will_v follow_v see_v that_o no_o man_n as_o they_o say_v before_o he_o read_v and_o understand_v scripture_n can_v infallible_o know_v that_o he_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o faith_n or_o have_v such_o assistance_n that_o no_o man_n can_v infallible_o know_v his_o own_o or_o a_o other_o man_n translation_n to_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a very_o if_o the_o translator_n faith_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o conformity_n which_o it_o have_v to_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v by_o they_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n must_v first_o be_v know_v before_o this_o conformity_n can_v be_v discern_v and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o unlearned_a sectary_n see_v that_o he_o can_v otherwise_o know_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o some_o translator_n or_o interpreter_n of_o which_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o unlearned_a sectary_n can_v never_o assure_v themselves_o
that_o peter_n lombardes_n doctrine_n be_v true_o golden_a there_o be_v dirty_a and_o filthy_a thus_o discourse_v stancarus_n one_o of_o their_o own_o company_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o peter_n lombard_n by_o the_o catholic_n be_v account_v but_o among_o the_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_n and_o who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o compare_v he_o to_o s._n hierome_n especial_o in_o translate_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o more_o to_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o translate_a bibles_n which_o they_o boast_v to_o be_v draw_v and_o featched_a from_o the_o very_a fountain_n themselves_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a text_n in_o which_o tongue_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o pen_v let_v we_o here_o add_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sincere_o featched_a from_o thence_o as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o but_o also_o that_o the_o say_v fountain_n and_o that_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o now_o pure_a and_o sincere_a but_o in_o some_o place_n have_v be_v corrupt_v i_o have_v in_o like_a sort_n prove_v before_o this_o last_o point_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o although_o something_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a yet_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v relate_v for_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o certain_a sentence_n of_o castalio_n conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la and_o d._n humphrey_n in_o which_o this_o be_v plain_o avouch_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o write_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o against_o one_o that_o maintain_v the_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v these_o word_n 227._o castalio_n in_o defence_n suae_fw-la translat_fw-la pag._n 227._o this_o good_a fellow_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n as_o in_o manner_n all_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o some_o christian_n draw_v near_o to_o judaisme_n or_o judaize_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o think_v no_o error_n ever_o to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n that_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v that_o any_o word_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v in_o those_o sacred_a book_n as_o though_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o those_o of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o which_o new_a so_o many_o diverse_a reading_n be_v find_v in_o so_o many_o place_n or_o as_o though_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o god_n have_v more_o regard_n of_o one_o or_o other_o little_a word_n or_o syllable_n than_o he_o have_v of_o whole_a book_n whereof_o he_o have_v suffer_v many_o i_o say_v not_o to_o be_v deprave_a but_o to_o be_v utter_o lose_v thus_o castalio_n and_o in_o his_o discourse_n follow_v he_o call_v this_o high_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n a_o jewish_a superstition_n 8._o conrade_n pellic_fw-la tom_fw-mi 4._o in_o psal_n 85._o v._n 9_o alias_fw-la 8._o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o 84._o psalm_n vers_fw-la 9_o qui_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la which_o in_o one_o of_o our_o english_a bibles_n be_v thus_o translate_v church_n translate_v bibl._n 1592._o bible_n read_v in_o church_n that_o they_o turn_v not_o again_o to_o folly_n and_o a_o other_o that_o they_o turn_v not_o again_o write_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o old_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v one_o way_n whereas_o the_o jew_n now_o read_v another_o which_o i_o say_v because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v man_n think_v this_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n or_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n rather_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o find_v fault_n for_o want_n of_o diligence_n in_o the_o antiquary_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o jew_n who_o both_o before_o christ_n come_v &_o since_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v less_o careful_a of_o the_o psalm_n then_o of_o their_o talmudical_a song_n hitherto_o be_v his_o word_n 219._o humfred_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rat_n interpret_v pa._n 178._o idem_fw-la ibid._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 219._o in_o like_a sort_n d._n humphrey_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o find_v out_o and_o judge_n how_o many_o place_n the_o jewish_a superstition_n have_v corrupt_v and_o again_o i_o like_v not_o say_v he_o that_o man_n shall_v to_o much_o follow_v the_o rabbin_n as_o many_o do_v for_o those_o place_n which_o promise_n and_o declare_v christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n be_v most_o filthy_o corrupt_v by_o they_o such_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o sectary_n perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v deem_v these_o to_o be_v man_n of_o no_o account_n among_o protestant_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o d._n humphrey_n be_v well_o know_v 189._o humfre_n ibid._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 62._o 63._o 189._o and_o he_o match_v castalio_n with_o the_o best_a and_o affirm_v the_o bible_n by_o he_o translate_v to_o be_v most_o painful_a most_o diligent_a most_o thorough_o confer_v examine_v sift_v and_o polish_a gesnerus_fw-la also_o a_o sectary_n of_o no_o small_a fame_n give_v he_o this_o commendation_n castalio_n have_v translate_v the_o bible_n so_o diligent_o bibliotheca_fw-la gesnerus_fw-la in_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o with_o so_o singular_a fidelity_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n that_o he_o seem_v far_o to_o have_v surpass_v all_o translation_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o have_v hitherto_o be_v set_v forth_o final_o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la be_v professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o zuricke_n and_o out_o of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o both_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n build_v only_o upon_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o that_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v a_o far_o more_o sound_a and_o firm_a ground_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o expound_v by_o we_o than_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o expound_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o although_o we_o both_o challenge_n to_o ourselves_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o our_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o they_o we_o also_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o sense_n by_o we_o receive_v offer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o our_o ancestor_n from_o who_o together_o with_o the_o letter_n we_o have_v receive_v also_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o embrace_v contrariwise_o they_o both_o in_o their_o translation_n and_o exposition_n build_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o have_v no_o further_o proof_n or_o authority_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v true_a although_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o error_n and_o grant_v the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o adversary_n belief_n but_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o divine_a and_o beside_o this_o the_o new_a sectary_n build_v not_o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n second_o i_o infer_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o our_o adversary_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n have_v no_o infallible_a mean_n whereby_o to_o know_v what_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o want_v a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a both_o because_o they_o make_v the_o church_n which_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o also_o because_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o ordinary_o pretend_v in_o this_o case_n be_v insufficient_a neither_o do_v they_o build_v upon_o it_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v three_o i_o conclude_v that_o absolute_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n ground_n their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n not_o upon_o any_o divine_a authority_n hence_o they_o measure_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o weak_a understanding_n and_o in_o those_o mystery_n which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v by_o it_o comprehend_v they_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o jew_n how_o can_v this_o be_v 13._o john_n 6._o v._o 52._o ciril_n lib._n 4._o in_o joan._n cap._n 13._o which_o word_n how_o say_v s._n ciril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v a_o jewish_a word_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o punishment_n this_o also_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n confess_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o first_o head_n of_o our_o english_a church_n for_o be_v desirous_a after_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supreamacy_n to_o make_v some_o innovation_n of_o religion_n within_o his_o dominion_n he_o publish_v as_o hal_n hollinshed_n and_o stowe_n
such_o instruction_n as_o be_v give_v he_o say_v and_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v require_v correction_n or_o purgation_n be_v these_o and_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o rehearse_v what_o our_o index_n will_v to_o be_v correct_v but_o so_o false_o as_o he_o may_v be_v very_o well_o ashamed_a of_o his_o deal_n for_o whereas_o the_o instruction_n command_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o taste_v of_o superstition_n witchcraft_n or_o divination_n be_v reject_v likewise_o that_o all_o be_v blot_v out_o that_o make_v man_n freewill_a subject_n to_o destiny_n false_a or_o deceitful_a sign_n or_o ethnic_n fortune_n and_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o savour_n of_o paganism_n be_v abolish_v that_o jest_n or_o merry_a conceit_n &_o quip_n toss_v to_o the_o hurt_n or_o prejudice_n of_o the_o fame_n and_o credit_n of_o other_o be_v abandon_v that_o thing_n wanton_a and_o dishonest_a which_o may_v corrupt_v good_a manner_n be_v remove_v final_o that_o unseemly_a and_o dishonest_a picture_n be_v deface_v he_o leave_v out_o all_o this_o and_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o we_o correct_v book_n for_o no_o other_o matter_n but_o to_o make_v they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o religion_n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o may_v be_v imagine_v that_o before_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o seven_o and_o nine_o rule_n whole_o which_o be_v against_o wanton_a book_n book_n of_o chiromancy_n nicromancy_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o false_a and_o unconscionable_a deal_n be_v this_o very_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n in_o any_o man_n but_o in_o m._n crashaw_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o unjust_o to_o censure_v other_o for_o the_o like_a proceed_n this_o be_v intolerable_a and_o no_o man_n can_v do_v less_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n then_o condemn_v he_o of_o corruption_n and_o forgery_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n sans._n relation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n use_v in_o the_o western_a part_n §._o 36._o print_a anno_o 1605._o write_v as_o be_v say_v by_o sir_n edwine_n sans._n very_o a_o certain_a protestant_a traveler_n report_v that_o we_o have_v our_o several_a office_n for_o purge_v the_o world_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a book_n and_o passage_n which_o be_v either_o against_o honesty_n or_o good_a manner_n who_o indeed_o say_v he_o blot_v out_o much_o impiousness_n and_o filth_n and_o therein_o deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o imitate_v and_o thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v pronounce_v guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n as_o crashaw_n impose_v upon_o we_o concern_v corruption_n of_o book_n than_o we_o touch_v our_o prohibition_n of_o certain_a book_n i_o add_v only_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o forbid_v their_o book_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o sort_n so_o they_o forbid_v we_o as_o their_o statute_n testify_v and_o for_o this_o also_o be_v more_o to_o be_v blame_v than_o we_o that_o our_o book_n forbid_v by_o they_o maintain_v and_o defend_v a_o old_a religion_n teach_v and_o leave_v we_o by_o our_o forefather_n they_o forbid_a by_o we_o a_o new_a devise_v in_o this_o last_o age_n by_o luther_n carolostadius_fw-la zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o such_o companion_n i_o will_v dispatch_v the_o last_o point_n in_o few_o word_n wherefore_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o by_o we_o corrupt_v i_o bring_v these_o three_o brief_a reason_n first_o this_o our_o practice_n of_o make_v such_o indices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la have_v be_v but_o very_o late_a as_o crashaw_n himself_o confess_v in_o those_o his_o word_n long_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n in_o breed_v her_o indices_fw-la expurgatorios_fw-la at_o last_o she_o bring_v they_o out_o reader_n crashaw_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n or_o rather_o some_o politic_a jesuite_n conceive_v they_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n bear_v they_o and_o the_o pope_n bring_v they_o out_o thus_o crashaw_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o use_v no_o such_o indices_fw-la before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o hence_o proceed_v a_o other_o reason_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o general_a rule_n or_o order_v set_v down_o by_o the_o church_n for_o correct_v any_o one_o father_n work_n this_o be_v manifest_a because_o have_v the_o church_n take_v order_n for_o any_o such_o matter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v but_o such_o sentence_n also_o as_o favour_v millinarisme_n arianisme_n donatisme_n nestorianisme_n and_o other_o such_o like_a heresy_n which_o in_o those_o day_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n have_v be_v put_v out_o rather_o than_o such_o as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v make_v for_o they_o see_v that_o we_o can_v find_v no_o record_n that_o any_o of_o their_o sort_n oppose_v themselves_o in_o those_o time_n against_o us._n further_o the_o art_n of_o print_v book_n be_v unknown_a at_o the_o least_o to_o our_o part_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1440._o as_o all_o history_n of_o that_o age_n testify_v wherefore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n before_o those_o day_n be_v write_v by_o diverse_a person_n and_o in_o diverse_a place_n by_o diverse_a man_n that_o know_v not_o what_o one_o another_o do_v which_o copy_n be_v yet_o extant_a of_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o except_o some_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o have_v be_v prescribe_v it_o have_v be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o conspire_v to_o have_v corrupt_v the_o father_n by_o add_v or_o detract_n the_o self_n same_o word_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o write_a copy_n of_o the_o father_n work_n agree_v &_o contain_v the_o same_o sentence_n much_o less_o can_v we_o have_v corrupt_v the_o father_n work_n if_o those_o of_o our_o side_n be_v only_o a_o faction_n and_o diverse_a in_o faith_n agree_v with_o our_o adversary_n who_o always_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o we_o or_o at_o the_o least_o secret_o retain_v their_o belief_n as_o field_n affirm_v 8._o field_n book_n 3_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n 6._o 7._o 8._o for_o than_o it_o be_v like_a that_o some_o of_o they_o preserve_v the_o father_n work_n from_o corruption_n final_o this_o open_v the_o way_n to_o the_o zwenckfeldians_n &_o libertine_n who_o reject_v all_o scripture_n for_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n a_o man_n may_v well_o infer_v the_o corruption_n also_o of_o they_o neither_o can_v these_o by_o better_a reason_n be_v free_v from_o such_o a_o imputation_n than_o those_o but_o here_o some_o man_n will_v occur_v and_o say_v 14._o perkins_n in_o problem_n praepar_fw-la add_v demonst_a in_o cyprian_n pa._n 14._o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n manifest_a that_o we_o have_v corrupt_v s._n cyprian_n book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o establish_v the_o pope_n supreamacy_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o will_v allege_v that_o which_o m._n thomas_n james_n have_v write_v in_o his_o 176._o his_o catalogue_n ox_n onio_fw-la cantabrig_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 176._o catalogue_n of_o the_o manu-script_n book_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v four_o manu-script_n copy_n of_o s._n cyprian_n work_n in_o the_o library_n of_o these_o university_n in_o which_o certain_a sentence_n be_v not_o find_v especial_o such_o as_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n supreamacy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o print_a copy_n of_o this_o book_n of_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v like_a that_o we_o have_v corrupt_v the_o say_a book_n and_o that_o according_a to_o our_o corruption_n it_o be_v corrupt_o print_v i_o answer_v brief_o first_o that_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o james_n say_v that_o such_o manuscript_n copy_n be_v find_v which_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o i_o see_v or_o hear_v it_o better_o prove_v yet_o of_o this_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o work_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v corrupt_o print_v first_o because_o more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o manu-script_n copy_n throughout_o the_o world_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v some_o hundred_o then_o to_o these_o four_o and_o that_o all_o other_o agree_v with_o the_o print_a book_n it_o seem_v evident_a by_o diverse_a reason_n but_o principal_o because_o no_o man_n ever_o before_o note_v any_o such_o diversity_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o who_o as_o james_n do_v grant_v have_v print_v his_o work_n will_v have_v note_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o matter_n find_v in_o the_o manu-script_n copy_n of_o the_o country_n where_o his_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o they_o nay_o far_o 11._o centuriator_fw-la 3._o cap._n 4._o colum_fw-la 84._o
religion_n to_o wit_n apostolic_a tradition_n page_n 86._o sect._n 1_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n in_o general_n page_n 86._o sect._n 2._o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o particular_a page_n 91._o chap._n 9_o of_o general_a counsel_n which_o make_v the_o three_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n page_n 97._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v a_o four_o particular_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o other_o ground_n hence_o proceed_v page_n 108._o sect._n 1_o contain_v a_o brief_a explication_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n supreamacy_n page_n 108._o sect._n 2._o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v page_n 113._o sect._n 3_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o church_n as_o supreme_a pastor_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o of_o some_o other_o ground_n of_o faith_n flow_v out_o of_o these_o page_n 127._o sect._n 4._o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o sectary_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antechi_v be_v brief_o confute_v and_o two_o objection_n against_o the_o premise_n be_v answer_v p._n 133._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n page_n 140._o chap._n 12._o contain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n page_n 144._o the_o second_o part_n in_o which_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o new_a sectary_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o no_o divine_a authority_n but_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o belief_n and_o religion_n be_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o true_a faith_n nor_o religion_n chapter_n 1._o that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o deny_v or_o at_o the_o least_o weaken_v the_o three_o principal_a and_o general_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n page_n 1._o section_n 1._o the_o number_n of_o atheist_n among_o they_o be_v great_a and_o of_o the_o cause_n by_o they_o give_v of_o this_o impiety_n page_n 1._o sect._n 2._o of_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n heaven_n and_o hell_n page_n 8._o sect._n 3_o of_o our_o adversary_n impious_a assertion_n concern_v christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n page_n 12._o sect._n 4._o that_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o weaken_v the_o principal_a proof_n of_o the_o say_v three_o ground_n page_n 19_o chap._n 2._o the_o new_a sectary_n debase_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o in_o place_n of_o it_o extol_v a_o presumptuous_a faith_n by_o themselves_o invent_v page_n 26._o chap._n 3._o that_o our_o adversary_n deny_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v err_v and_o perish_v page_n 30._o chap._n 4._o they_o reject_v all_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n above_o assign_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 32._o chap._n 5._o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n only_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n page_n 47._o sect._n 1_o in_o which_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o by_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v be_v prove_v canonical_a it_o be_v also_o argue_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sectary_n ground_n there_o be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o some_o principal_a reason_n especial_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o scripture_n be_v refell_v page_n 47._o sect._n 2._o in_o which_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v prosecute_v and_o two_o thing_n principal_o be_v prove_v first_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n receive_v small_a authority_n if_o we_o believe_v our_o adversary_n by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n because_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o error_n second_o because_o they_o confess_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v p._n 67._o sect._n 3_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v because_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o admit_v and_o believe_v certain_a proposition_n neither_o express_o contain_v nor_o according_a to_o some_o man_n judgement_n so_o evident_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 75._o sect._n 4._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n especial_o by_o this_o that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n can_v be_v infallible_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n page_n 78._o chap._n 6._o the_o new_a sectary_n bibles_n contain_v not_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n page_n 83._o sect._n 1_o in_o which_o this_o be_v first_o prove_v concern_v all_o their_o bibles_n in_o general_n page_n 83._o sect._n 2._o that_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o beza_n in_o particular_a have_v corrupt_o translate_v the_o scripture_n page_n 84._o sect._n 3_o our_o english_a sectary_n also_o have_v false_o and_o corrupt_o translate_v the_o scripture_n page_n 90._o sect._n 4._o contain_v false_a translation_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n honour_n of_o image_n purgatory_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n page_n 92._o sect._n 5._o of_o their_o corruption_n against_o inherent_a justice_n justification_n by_o good_a work_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o special_a â—aith_n vain_a security_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o freewill_n and_o merit_n page_n 94._o sect._n 6._o of_o their_o false_a translation_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n priesthood_n election_n of_o bishop_n single_a life_n of_o priest_n penance_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n and_o some_o other_o point_n p._n 96._o sect._n 7._o that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o what_o follow_v of_o this_o discourse_n page_n 101._o chap._n 7._o that_o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v as_o they_o say_v in_o their_o own_o bibles_n page_n 103._o sect._n 1_o in_o which_o this_o be_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o proposition_n which_o they_o term_v of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n page_n 103._o sect._n 2._o the_o same_o argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o protestant_n concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o some_o word_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v justification_n in_o the_o section_n before_o page_n 106._o sect._n 3_o the_o like_a discourse_n be_v make_v concern_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n page_n 114._o sect._n 4._o the_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o diverse_a matter_n observe_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o own_o bibles_n page_n 130._o chap._n 8._o in_o receive_v translate_n and_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o only_o build_v upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n page_n 134._o sect._n 1_o in_o which_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o dissension_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o alter_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o same_o page_n 134._o sect._n 2._o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o translation_n and_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 141._o sect._n 3_o concern_v the_o new_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o particular_a page_n 146._o sect._n 4._o that_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v by_o field_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o alone_o without_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v insufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o exposition_n make_v be_v of_o divine_a truth_n page_n 149._o sect._n 5._o concern_v their_o deduction_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o likewise_o be_v frame_v by_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o of_o their_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o touch_v these_o matter_n page_n 157._o sect._n 6._o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a sectary_n in_o receive_v and_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n likewise_o build_v upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n and_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n p._n 161._o sect._n 7._o of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a sectary_n page_n 166._o sect._n 8._o that_o the_o new_a sectary_n allege_v scripture_n to_o confirm_v their_o new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n that_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o say_a scripture_n page_n 172._o chap._n 9_o in_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o new_a sectary_n
care_n and_o diligence_n without_o any_o alteration_n or_o depravation_n be_v and_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o his_o successor_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o vinc._n lir._n lib._n contra_fw-la prophanas_fw-la hoeresum_fw-la novitates_fw-la cap._n 7._o this_o be_v most_o learned_o explicate_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n very_o near_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o for_o this_o learned_a father_n have_v demand_v what_o the_o depositum_fw-la be_v which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v with_o timothy_n answer_v thus_o this_o pawn_n or_o pledge_v say_v he_o be_v a_o thing_n commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n not_o invent_v by_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v devise_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o wit_n but_o of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n a_o thing_n bring_v down_o unto_o thou_o not_o bring_v forth_o first_o by_o thou_o of_o which_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v author_n but_o keeper_n only_o not_o the_o founder_n but_o the_o follower_n not_o a_o leader_n but_o one_o which_o be_v lead_v hitherto_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n of_o this_o depositum_fw-la likewise_o be_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 13_o 1._o timoth._n ult._n ver_fw-la 13_o i_o command_v thou_o before_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v testimony_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o good_a confession_n that_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o spot_n blameless_a until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o these_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o tertullian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n for_o they_o be_v according_a to_o their_o exposition_n 4._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o most_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o timothy_n to_o keep_v unspotted_a the_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o to_o admit_v no_o new_a thing_n invent_v by_o man_n fancy_n this_o move_v s._n ireneus_fw-la to_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasure_n house_n all_o truth_n moreover_o this_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v likewise_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.24_o act._n 2.24_o they_o be_v say_v s._n luke_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o by_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o preach_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n final_o because_o according_a unto_o it_o every_o man_n be_v to_o direct_v his_o belief_n it_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n 16._o gal._n 6_o 16._o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v this_o rule_n say_v he_o peace_n upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n again_o let_v we_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 15._o phil._n 3_o 16_o rom._n 6_o 17_o 2._o cor._n 10._o vers_fw-la 15._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o hart_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o the_o which_o you_o have_v be_v deliver_v the_o like_a sentence_n he_o have_v in_o other_o place_n hence_o tertullian_n avouch_v that_o the_o etc._n the_o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n ca._n 13._o 22._o 27._o etc._n etc._n apostle_n receive_v from_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o deliver_v unto_o all_o christian_n all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o belief_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o 14._o that_o cap._n 14._o faith_n be_v place_v in_o rule_n he_o bid_v heretic_n be_v 22._o be_v tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n cap._n 22._o silent_a and_o not_o prate_v against_o this_o rule_n and_o wish_v catholic_n if_o they_o will_v doubt_v or_o ask_v question_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n to_o inquire_v of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o company_n and_o concern_v such_o matter_n as_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n without_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n last_o he_o add_v that_o 14._o that_o cap._n 14._o this_o rule_n institute_v by_o christ_n have_v no_o doubt_n or_o question_n among_o we_o but_o such_o as_o heretic_n do_v bring_v in_o or_o do_v make_v heretic_n thus_o far_o tertullian_n the_o same_o rule_n s._n ignatius_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v himself_o to_o have_v observe_v do_v you_o say_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o phillippian_o say_v and_o teach_v the_o self_n same_o and_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n for_o by_o this_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o christ_n deliver_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o form_n of_o doctrine_n to_o his_o apostle_n which_o they_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o say_a rule_n contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n or_o corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n section_n the_o third_z the_o church_n can_v stray_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v nor_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a precept_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n this_o be_v prove_v i_o must_v now_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v from_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v and_o that_o her_o judgement_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n the_o most_o principal_a reason_n usual_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v that_o god_n himself_o to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o error_n or_o falsehood_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o director_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o such_o affair_n and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n who_o likewise_o be_v god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n can_v deceive_v us._n for_o this_o promise_n he_o make_v to_o his_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o his_o last_o supper_n these_o be_v his_o word_n 13._o joh._n 14._o vers_fw-la 16._o joh._n 16._o vers_fw-la 13._o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o other_o comforter_n or_o advocate_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n again_o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n sure_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o effect_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o either_o proceed_v of_o want_n of_o power_n or_o of_o want_n of_o will_v in_o christ_n but_o what_o christian_a can_v imagine_v that_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o although_o our_o saviour_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v on_o earth_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o passion_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n diverse_a instruction_n touch_v christian_n religion_n yet_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a instruction_n of_o they_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o memory_n and_o to_o establish_v they_o perfect_o in_o faith_n and_o who_o his_o father_n be_v to_o send_v by_o his_o mediation_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a instructor_n and_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n 4_o act._n 2._o v._n 4_o descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n since_o which_o time_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o remain_v in_o she_o and_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n which_o every_o man_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o will_v not_o accuse_v christ_n of_o breach_n of_o his_o promise_n wherefore_o like_v as_o christ_n be_v term_v the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o will_v even_o now_o declare_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v apt_o term_v by_o s._n augustine_n her_o soul_n tempore_fw-la aug._n tom_n 10._o serm_n 186._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o like_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n direct_v and_o govern_v his_o body_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v answer_v that_o christ_n make_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o their_o successor_n but_o this_o assertion_n be_v
in_o very_a deed_n inwardlie_o profane_a atheist_n and_o that_o the_o say_v new_a religion_n be_v a_o very_a fountain_n of_o atheism_n and_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n i_o need_v not_o use_v many_o word_n or_o long_a discourse_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o diverse_a principal_a professor_n and_o follower_n of_o this_o new_a belief_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o impious_a and_o irreligious_a person_n 7._o zauchius_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o confession_n pa._n 7._o to_o be_v in_o their_o congregation_n of_o foreign_a sectary_n zauchius_n affirm_v that_o among_o other_o monster_n atheism_n have_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o sathan_n in_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o our_o own_o countryman_n religion_n countryman_n whitg_n in_o his_o defence_n tract_n 3._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 278._o see_v also_o hooker_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o ecclesiast_fw-la policy_n §_o 2._o mornay_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o christian_n religion_n whitgift_n complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v replenish_v with_o atheist_n the_o same_o complaint_n have_v hedio_fw-la powel_n park_n &_o other_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o some_o of_o their_o sentence_n which_o i_o shall_v relate_v hereafter_o to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o part_n see_v that_o this_o impiety_n reign_v now_o more_o among_o our_o adversary_n than_o it_o have_v do_v in_o former_a age_n among_o christian_n in_o which_o such_o monster_n be_v not_o so_o usual_o find_v and_o common_o see_v it_o be_v like_a that_o it_o have_v some_o root_n and_o offspring_n in_o these_o day_n among_o they_o which_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o forefather_n and_o predecessor_n and_o what_o be_v this_o root_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o one_o but_o diverse_a and_o for_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n i_o assign_v their_o dissension_n and_o inconstancy_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n without_o any_o certain_a ground_n whereon_o to_o build_v their_o belief_n or_o mean_v of_o end_v and_o decide_v such_o controversy_n as_o arise_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o inconvenience_n it_o shall_v at_o large_a be_v prove_v hereafter_o that_o such_o dissension_n inconstancy_n want_n of_o firm_a ground_n and_o mean_a to_o end_v controversy_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v root_n &_o fountain_n of_o atheism_n it_o be_v apparent_a because_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v infer_v a_o uncertainty_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v always_o one_o and_o constant_a to_o herself_o and_o not_o divine_a foundation_n of_o the_o religion_n profess_v or_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n preach_v because_o thing_n proceed_v from_o god_n who_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n be_v infinite_a can_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o absurdity_n hence_o diverse_a be_v first_o by_o the_o false_a calumny_n &_o unjust_a slander_n of_o their_o ringleader_n clean_o avert_v from_o our_o religion_n in_o which_o only_o a_o sure_a ground_n a_o immovable_a rock_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o firm_a pillar_n of_o truth_n be_v find_v then_o in_o their_o new_a profession_n be_v toss_v hither_o and_o thither_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o find_v no_o certain_a authority_n whereon_o to_o rest_v or_o firm_a foundation_n whereon_o to_o build_v a_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a resolution_n be_v bring_v final_o to_o this_o that_o they_o think_v all_o article_n to_o be_v of_o a_o uncertain_a truth_n and_o consequent_o imagine_v religion_n to_o be_v but_o a_o politic_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o so_o become_v atheist_n s._n hilary_n even_o in_o his_o day_n complain_v augustum_fw-la hillar_n lib._n ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la augustum_fw-la that_o the_o arian_n heretic_n by_o these_o mean_n of_o christian_n make_v atheist_n these_o be_v his_o word_n perilous_a and_o miserable_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v now_o so_o many_o faith_n as_o will_n and_o so_o many_o doctrine_n as_o manner_n while_o either_o faith_n be_v so_o write_v as_o we_o will_v or_o as_o we_o will_v be_v so_o understand_v and_o whereas_o according_a to_o one_o god_n &_o one_o lord_n &_o one_o baptism_n there_o be_v also_o one_o faith_n they_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a faith_n and_o while_o no_o faith_n be_v make_v they_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o hitherto_o s._n hilary_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v certain_a protestant_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v here_o say_v touch_v this_o offspring_n of_o this_o impiety_n in_o their_o congregation_n 1605._o relation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n use_v in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 45._o print_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1605._o and_o first_o a_o protestant_a relator_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n use_v in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n discourse_v thus_o the_o division_n of_o protestant_n into_o their_o faction_n of_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n threaten_v a_o great_a ruin_n and_o calamity_n of_o both_o side_n and_o soon_o after_o have_v show_v how_o the_o lutheran_n preacher_n rage_n in_o their_o pulpit_n against_o the_o other_o he_o add_v the_o roman_n have_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o common_a father_n adviser_n and_o conductor_n to_o they_o all_o to_o reconcile_v their_o jar_n to_o appease_v their_o displeasure_n to_o decide_v their_o difference_n and_o final_o to_o unite_v their_o endeavour_n in_o one_o course_n etc._n etc._n to_o draw_v their_o religious_a by_o consent_n of_o counsel_n to_o a_o unity_n or_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o protestant_n be_v as_o sever_v band_n or_o rather_o scatter_a troop_n each_o draw_v adverse_a way_n without_o any_o mean_n to_o pacify_v their_o quarrel_n to_o take_v up_o their_o controversy_n without_o any_o bond_n to_o knit_v their_o force_n or_o course_n in_o one_o no_o prince_n with_o any_o pre-eminence_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o the_o rest_n no_o patriarch_n one_o or_o more_o to_o have_v a_o common_a superintendance_n or_o care_n over_o their_o church_n for_o correspondency_n and_o unity_n no_o ordinary_a way_n to_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n of_o their_o part_n the_o only_o hope_v remain_v ever_o to_o assuage_v their_o contention_n and_o the_o only_o desire_v of_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a mind_n among_o they_o every_o church_n almost_o of_o they_o have_v his_o several_a form_n and_o frame_v of_o government_n his_o several_a liturgy_n and_o fashion_n of_o service_n and_o last_o some_o several_a opinion_n from_o the_o rest_n which_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n be_v no_o difference_n essential_a or_o any_o part_n capital_a yet_o have_v they_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v cause_n of_o dislike_n of_o jealousy_n of_o quarrel_n and_o danger_n these_o contention_n tend_v main_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o atheism_n within_o of_o mahometisme_n abroad_o hitherto_o be_v the_o relator_n word_n but_o before_o he_o bullenger_n a_o principal_a doctor_n among_o the_o sacramentary_n note_v the_o same_o effect_n of_o these_o contention_n even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n melanct._n bullenger_n in_o firmamento_fw-la firmo_fw-la contra_fw-la brentium_n ca._n 1._o mayor_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr cofus_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la headsman_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la melanct._n for_o he_o write_v that_o diverse_a in_o his_o day_n be_v so_o move_v with_o that_o vehement_a and_o implacable_a dissension_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n that_o as_o it_o be_v despair_v &_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o hope_n they_o say_v they_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o please_v major_a in_o like_a sort_n a_o lutheran_n of_o no_o less_o same_o confess_v that_o diverse_a be_v so_o move_v with_o their_o scandal_n and_o dissension_n that_o they_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o true_a church_n of_o god_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n or_o no._n unto_o these_o i_o add_v hedio_fw-la a_o three_o sectary_n who_o have_v complain_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o eight_o error_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o fall_v to_o atheism_n &_o neglect_n of_o religion_n affirm_v that_o they_o assign_v their_o dissension_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o evil_n but_o concern_v their_o atheism_n he_o also_o afterwards_o use_v these_o word_n the_o popedom_n be_v reject_v and_o name_n be_v not_o give_v to_o christ_n the_o youth_n have_v almost_o nothing_o of_o god_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o the_o dissension_n among_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n bring_v man_n to_o the_o same_o pass_v constantium_fw-la park_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o
apology_n of_o three_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n hillar_n l._n adversus_fw-la constantium_fw-la very_o park_n a_o protestant_a writer_n have_v discourse_v of_o such_o contention_n here_o at_o home_n affirm_v that_o by_o it_o settle_a mind_n be_v distract_v the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o body_n dismember_v and_o religion_n itself_o bring_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a dispute_n and_o altercation_n not_o without_o fear_n say_v he_o that_o it_o befall_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n or_o to_o the_o brother_n of_o cadmus_n he_o have_v also_o these_o word_n these_o contention_n be_v no_o small_a preparative_n to_o atheism_n in_o that_o we_o may_v now_o say_v as_o hilary_n say_v of_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o faith_n as_o wilâ—_n &_o so_o many_o doctrine_n as_o manner_n of_o man_n whil_v either_o we_o write_v they_o as_o we_o listen_v or_o understand_v they_o as_o we_o please_v in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o be_v bring_v even_o to_o their_o wit_n end_n not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v amid_o all_o which_o misery_n and_o mischief_n the_o papist_n insult_n &_o triumph_n to_o see_v those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o brethren_n to_o be_v at_o such_o deadly_a feud_n among_o themselves_o thus_o park_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v powel_n who_o avouch_v that_o through_o this_o dissension_n together_o with_o other_o inconvenience_n from_o it_o flow_v by_o he_o recite_v many_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n be_v wrap_v in_o ignorance_n do_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o fly_v god_n many_o fall_n into_o a_o epicurian_a contempt_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v oppress_v with_o despair_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o root_n of_o atheism_n among_o our_o adversary_n a_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o atheist_n among_o they_o i_o deem_v to_o be_v the_o liberty_n which_o they_o give_v to_o every_o person_n to_o examine_v sundry_a of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o rule_n &_o measure_n of_o their_o own_o feeble_a understanding_n &_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n to_o frame_v interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o liberty_n the_o principal_a sectary_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o they_o have_v consequent_o as_o tertullian_n long_o since_o note_v in_o heretic_n both_o by_o example_n and_o otherwise_o give_v the_o same_o to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o follower_n 20._o tert._n the_o prescript_n c._n 42._o caluin_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 17._o §_o 20._o for_o example_n caluin_n tell_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n that_o howsoever_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o reverence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o figurative_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_o speak_v yet_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o pretence_n rightful_a enough_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o refuse_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o object_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o what_o reason_n bring_v he_o &_o other_o against_o it_o their_o common_a argument_n be_v that_o the_o same_o body_n can_v be_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o sundry_a place_n that_o so_o great_a a_o corporal_a body_n can_v be_v in_o so_o small_a a_o room_n that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v without_o a_o subject_n that_o it_o repugn_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v whole_o in_o all_o and_o whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o host_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o argue_v they_o give_v occasion_n to_o atheist_n to_o impugn_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n the_o immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o other_o such_o like_a article_n for_o like_a as_o they_o affirm_v the_o real_a presence_n to_o be_v impossible_a because_o the_o same_o body_n can_v be_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o sundry_a place_n so_o may_v a_o atheist_n argue_v that_o it_o repugn_v that_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n without_o any_o distinction_n shall_v be_v in_o three_o distinct_a person_n or_o that_o the_o self_n same_o body_n be_v once_o corrupt_v shall_v rise_v again_o nay_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o of_o our_o late_a adversary_n have_v in_o very_a deed_n plead_v this_o argument_n of_o impossibility_n against_o the_o b._n trinity_n moreover_o davidis_fw-la theodosius_n schimberg_n epist_n praefixa_fw-la scriptis_fw-la joan._n sommeri_fw-la thedorus_fw-la dorchius_n li._n germanico_n quo_fw-la defen_v dit_fw-fr dogmata_fw-la francis_n davidis_fw-la like_a as_o they_o impugn_v the_o real_a presence_n because_o so_o great_a a_o body_n can_v be_v in_o so_o small_a a_o place_n nor_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o a_o subject_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whole_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o host_n etc._n etc._n so_o may_v a_o atheist_n dispute_v against_o the_o incarnation_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a that_o two_o nature_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n because_o no_o substance_n can_v be_v without_o a_o proper_a subsistence_n which_o be_v even_o as_o natural_a unto_o it_o as_o inherence_n be_v to_o a_o accident_n against_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o every_o place_n and_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o neither_o god_n can_v be_v whole_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o may_v false_o imagine_v nor_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whole_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o although_o these_o argument_n in_o very_a deed_n overthrow_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o be_v they_o even_o as_o hard_o to_o answer_v as_o any_o of_o those_o which_o our_o adversary_n bring_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n wherefore_o like_v as_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n they_o reject_v the_o one_o as_o false_a so_o do_v they_o give_v occasion_n to_o atheist_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o reject_v the_o other_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o feeble_a understanding_n build_v those_o sectary_n in_o germany_n basil_n jacobus_n curio_n in_o rebus_fw-la chronolog_n anno_o 1566._o p._n 151_o impress_n basil_n who_o as_o jacobus_n curio_n a_o protestant_n report_v laugh_v moses_n to_o scorn_v for_o give_v adam_n and_o his_o progeny_n a_o age_n which_o exceed_v the_o measure_n and_o warrantise_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o step_n to_o atheism_n and_o because_o the_o sacramentary_n much_o more_o than_o the_o lutheran_n rely_v upon_o natural_a reason_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n hence_o perhaps_o it_o proceed_v that_o brentius_n a_o lutheran_n who_o jewel_n call_v a_o most_o grave_a and_o learned_a man_n foretell_v 1564._o jewel_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apol._n part_n 4._o c._n 19.20_o §_o 1._o brentius_n in_o recognit_a etc._n etc._n in_o fide_fw-la et_fw-la in_o bullengeri_fw-la coron_n de_fw-fr anno_fw-la 1564._o that_o it_o will_v in_o short_a time_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o zwinglians_n the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n will_v be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o more_o will_v remain_v of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o paganism_n talmudisme_n or_o judaisme_n and_o mahometisme_n will_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n thirdlie_o sin_n which_o now_o through_o these_o sectary_n licentious_a doctrine_n abound_v among_o they_o as_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v they_o also_o to_o atheism_n for_o beside_o that_o continual_a carnal_a pleasure_n dull_a and_o darken_v the_o understanding_n and_o make_v it_o unapt_a to_o conceive_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n custom_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n breed_v also_o a_o desire_n of_o sin_v without_o restraint_n or_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n which_o desire_n make_v they_o unwilling_a to_o think_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o move_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o persuasion_n whatsoever_o be_v they_o never_o so_o absurd_a disprove_v those_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o usual_o move_v man_n to_o fear_v of_o punishment_n due_a to_o sinful_a action_n in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o add_v their_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n against_o god_n by_o which_o they_o make_v he_o a_o tyrant_n in_o command_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n for_o they_o church_n they_o that_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n i_o will_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n &_o note_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v his_o commandment_n to_o be_v impossible_a and_o damn_v we_o everlastinglie_o for_o not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o know_v we_o not_o able_a to_o do_v they_o make_v he_o